﻿<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE Law PUBLIC "-//JaLII//DTD J-STATUTE 1.0//EN" "jstatute.dtd">
<Law OriginalPromulgateDate="December 13, 2002" LawType="Act" Lang="en" Year="14" Era="Heisei" Num="154">
	<LawNum>Act No. 154 of December 13, 2002</LawNum>
	<LawBody>
		<LawTitle>Corporate Reorganization Act</LawTitle>
		<EnactStatement>The Corporate Reorganization Act (Act No. 172 of 1952) is hereby fully revised.</EnactStatement>
		<TOC id="en_toc">
			<TOCChapter Num="1">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter I General Provisions</ChapterTitle>
				<ArticleRange>(Article 1 through Article 16)</ArticleRange>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="2">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter II Petition to Commence Reorganization Proceedings and Provisional Measures</ChapterTitle>
				<TOCSection Num="1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Petition to Commence Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 17 through Article 23)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Provisional Measures upon Petition to Commence Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<TOCSubsection Num="1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Orders to Stay Other Proceedings and Proceedings Relating to Companies Awaiting Reorganization</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 24 through Article 27)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Provisional Remedies and Other Measures Concerning the Business and Assets of a Company Awaiting Reorganization</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 28 and Article 29)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="3">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 3 Orders for Provisional Administration</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 30 through Article 34)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="4">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 4 Supervision Orders</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 35 through Article 38)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="5">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 5 Examination Orders Before Commencement of Reorganization Proceedings</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 39 through Article 40)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
				</TOCSection>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="3">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter III Rulings to Commence Reorganization Proceedings and Their Legal Effect</ChapterTitle>
				<TOCSection Num="1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Rulings to Commence Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 41 through Article 44)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Legal Effect of Rulings to Commence Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 45 through Article 66)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Trustees</SectionTitle>
					<TOCSubsection Num="1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Appointment and Supervision of Trustees</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 67 through Article 71)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Authority of Trustees</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 72 through Article 82)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="3">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 3 Investigation into the State of the Reorganizing Company's Assets</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 83 through Article 85)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="4">
					<SectionTitle>Section 4 Right of Avoidance</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 86 through Article 98)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="5">
					<SectionTitle>Section 5 Enforcing the Liability of a Reorganizing Company's Officers</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 99 through Article 103)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="6">
					<SectionTitle>Section 6 Requests to Extinguish a Security Interest</SectionTitle>
					<TOCSubsection Num="1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Requests to Extinguish a Security Interest</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 104 through Article 112)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Deposit by the Third-Party Debtor of a Pledge on a Claim</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 113)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="7">
					<SectionTitle>Section 7 Stakeholder Meetings</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 114 through Article 116)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="8">
					<SectionTitle>Section 8 Reorganization Creditors Committees and Reorganization Creditors' Representatives</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 117 through Article 124)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="9">
					<SectionTitle>Section 9 Examination Orders</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 125 and Article 126)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="4">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter IV Common-Benefit Claims and Post-Commencement Claims</ChapterTitle>
				<TOCSection Num="1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Common-Benefit Claims</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 127 through Article 133)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Post-Commencement Claims</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 134)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="5">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter V Reorganization Creditors and Secured Reorganization Creditors</ChapterTitle>
				<TOCSection Num="1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Participation of Reorganization Creditors and Secured Reorganization Creditors in the Reorganization Process</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 135 through Article 137)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Reporting Reorganization Claims and Secured Reorganization Claims</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 138 through Article 143)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Investigation and Finalization of Reorganization Claims and Secured Reorganization Claims</SectionTitle>
					<TOCSubsection Num="1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Investigation of Reorganization Claims and Secured Reorganization Claims</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 144 through Article 150)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Court Proceedings to Finalize Reorganization Claims and Secured Reorganization Claims</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 151 through Article 163)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="3">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 3 Special Provisions on the Right to Impose Taxes and Other Charges</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 164)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
				</TOCSection>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="6">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter VI Shareholders</ChapterTitle>
				<ArticleRange>(Article 165 and Article 166)</ArticleRange>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="7">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter VII Preparation and Confirmation of Reorganization Plans</ChapterTitle>
				<TOCSection Num="1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Clauses of Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 167 through Article 183)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Submission of Proposed Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 184 through Article 188)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Resolution on Proposed Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 189 through Article 198)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="4">
					<SectionTitle>Section 4 Rulings Confirming or Disconfirming Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 199 through Article 202)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="8">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter VIII Proceedings After the Confirmation of Reorganization Plans</ChapterTitle>
				<TOCSection Num="1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Effect of Rulings Confirming Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 203 through Article 208)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Implementation of Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 209 through Article 232)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Modification of Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 233)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="9">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter IX Closing of Reorganization Proceedings</ChapterTitle>
				<TOCSection Num="1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Grounds to Close Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 234)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Ending Reorganization Proceedings Before Confirmation of Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<TOCSubsection Num="1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Rulings Disconfirming Reorganization Plans</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 235)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Discontinuing Reorganization Proceedings Before Confirmation of the Reorganization Plan</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 236 through Article 238)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Ending Reorganization After Confirmation of Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<TOCSubsection Num="1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Conclusion of Reorganization Proceedings</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 239 and Article 240)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
					<TOCSubsection Num="2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Discontinuing Reorganization After Confirmation of the Reorganization Plan</SubsectionTitle>
						<ArticleRange>(Article 241)</ArticleRange>
					</TOCSubsection>
				</TOCSection>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="10">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter X Special Provisions if Foreign Insolvency Proceedings Are Underway</ChapterTitle>
				<ArticleRange>(Article 242 through Article 245)</ArticleRange>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="11">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter XI Transfers Between Reorganization and Other Insolvency Proceedings</ChapterTitle>
				<TOCSection Num="1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Transfer from Bankruptcy Proceedings to Reorganization</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 246 and Article 247)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Transfer from Rehabilitation Proceedings to Reorganization</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 248 and Article 249)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Transfer from Reorganization to Bankruptcy Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 250 through Article 256)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
				<TOCSection Num="4">
					<SectionTitle>Section 4 Continuation of Rehabilitation Proceedings After Reorganization</SectionTitle>
					<ArticleRange>(Article 257)</ArticleRange>
				</TOCSection>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="12">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter XII Miscellaneous Provisions</ChapterTitle>
				<ArticleRange>(Article 258 through Article 265)</ArticleRange>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCChapter Num="13">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter XIII Penal Provisions</ChapterTitle>
				<ArticleRange>(Article 266 through Article 276)</ArticleRange>
			</TOCChapter>
			<TOCSupplProvision>
				<SupplProvisionLabel>Supplementary Provisions</SupplProvisionLabel>
			</TOCSupplProvision>
		</TOC>
		<MainProvision>
			<Chapter Num="1" id="en_ch1">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter I General Provisions</ChapterTitle>
				<Article Num="1" id="en_ch1at1">
					<ArticleCaption>(Purpose)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 1</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at1cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The purpose of this Act is to appropriately coordinate the interests of creditors, shareholders, and other interested persons of stock companies in financial difficulty by specifying procedures concerning establishing and implementing reorganization plans, with the aim of enabling stock companies to reorganize and remain in business.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="2" id="en_ch1at2">
					<ArticleCaption>(Definitions)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 2</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at2cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "reorganization proceeding" as used in this Act means the process of establishing a reorganization plan for a stock company, and of implementing the reorganization plan once that plan has been established, as prescribed in this Act (including the process of conducting proceedings and arriving at a judicial decision as to whether to issue a ruling to commence reorganization in response to a petition to commence a reorganization).</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch1at2cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "reorganization plan" as used in this Act means a plan that establishes provisions for modifying the whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or of shareholders, and which establishes the other provisions prescribed in Article 167.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch1at2cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "reorganization case" as used in this Act means a case involving reorganization proceedings.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch1at2cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "reorganization court" as used in this Act means a district court before which a reorganization case is pending.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch1at2cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "court" as used in this Act (excluding Article 6, Article 41, paragraph (1), item (ii), Article 155, paragraph (2), Article 159, Article 246, paragraph (1) through paragraph (3), Article 248, paragraph (1) through paragraph (3), Article 250, and Article 255, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2)) means the judge or panel of judges handling a reorganization case.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch1at2cl6">
						<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "company awaiting reorganization" as used in this Act means a stock company that has a reorganization case pending before the reorganization court but for which a ruling to commence reorganization has not yet been issued.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch1at2cl7">
						<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "reorganizing company" as used in this Act means a stock company that has a reorganization case pending before the reorganization court but for which a ruling to commence reorganization has been issued.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="8" id="en_ch1at2cl8">
						<ParagraphNum>(8)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "reorganization claim" as used in this Act means a claim on assets arising against a reorganizing company due to a cause occurring prior to the commencement of the reorganization as well as any of the following rights, if this does not fall within under the category of a secured reorganization claim or common-benefit claim:</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
						<Item Num="1">
							<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a claim to interest after the commencement of the reorganization;</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="2">
							<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a claim to damages or a penalty for default after the commencement of the reorganization;</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="3">
							<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a claim to expenses for participation in the reorganization;</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="4">
							<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a claim as prescribed in Article 58, paragraph (1) (including as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of the same Article);</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="5">
							<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a claim to damages from the other party if a bilateral contract is cancelled pursuant to the provisions of Article 61, paragraph (1);</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="6">
							<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a claim to damages under the provisions of Article 58, paragraph (2) of the Bankruptcy Act (Act No. 75 of 2004) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 63;</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="7">
							<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a claim under the provisions of Article 59, paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 63 (excluding the claim held by the reorganizing company); and</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="8">
							<ItemTitle>(viii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a right prescribed in Article 91-2, paragraph (2), item (ii) or item (iii);</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="9" id="en_ch1at2cl9">
						<ParagraphNum>(9)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "reorganization creditor" as used in this Act means a person that has a reorganization claim.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="10" id="en_ch1at2cl10">
						<ParagraphNum>(10)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The term "secured reorganization claim" as used in this Act means a claim secured under any security right (limited to a special statutory lien, pledge, mortgage, or a right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code (Act No. 48 of 1899) or the Companies Act (Act No. 86 of 2005)) on the assets of a reorganizing company which exists at the time of the commencement of the reorganization, and which has arisen from a cause occurring prior to the commencement of the reorganization or a claim stated in one of the items of paragraph (8) (other than one which is a common-benefit claim), to the extent that the claim is secured by the security right on the assumption that the assets that are the subject matter of the security right retains their market value as of the time of commencement of reorganization;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that any claim to interest, or damages or a penalty for default, which forms part of the secured claim (excluding a corporate bond), is limited to claims that have arisen before one year elapses after the commencement of the reorganization (or before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made if that order is made within the relevant one-year period).</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="11" id="en_ch1at2cl11">
						<ParagraphNum>(11)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "secured reorganization creditor" as used in this Act means a person that has a secured reorganization claim.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="12" id="en_ch1at2cl12">
						<ParagraphNum>(12)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The term "secured or unsecured reorganization claim" as used in this Act means a reorganization claim or secured reorganization claim;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that in Section 2 of the following Chapter, the term means any claim that would become a reorganization claim or a secured reorganization claim if a ruling to commence reorganization were to be issued for a company awaiting reorganization.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="13" id="en_ch1at2cl13">
						<ParagraphNum>(13)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The term "secured or unsecured reorganization creditor" as used in this Act means a reorganization creditor or a secured reorganization creditor;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that in Section 2 of the following Chapter, the term means any person that would become a reorganization creditor or a secured reorganization creditor if a ruling to commence reorganization were to be issued for a company awaiting reorganization.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="14" id="en_ch1at2cl14">
						<ParagraphNum>(14)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "reorganizing company assets" as used in this Act means all of the assets belonging to a reorganizing company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="15" id="en_ch1at2cl15">
						<ParagraphNum>(15)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The term "right to impose taxes or other charges" as used in this Act means a right that entitles a person to collect monies as prescribed by the National Tax Collection Act (Act No. 147 of 1959) or as is prescribed for the collection of national taxes, which does not fall under the category of a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="3" id="en_ch1at3">
					<ArticleCaption>(Status of Foreign Nationals)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 3</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at3cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A foreign national or foreign corporation has the same status as a Japanese national or Japanese corporation with respect to a reorganization.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="4" id="en_ch1at4">
					<ArticleCaption>(Jurisdiction over Reorganization Cases)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 4</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at4cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A petition to commence reorganization under the provisions of this Act may be filed only if the stock company has a business office in Japan.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="5" id="en_ch1at5">
					<ArticleTitle>Article 5</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at5cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A reorganization case is subject to the jurisdiction of the district court that has jurisdiction over the location of the stock company's principal business office (if a stock company has a principal business office in a foreign state, the location of its principal business office in Japan).</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch1at5cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, a petition to commence reorganization may be filed with the district court that has jurisdiction over the location of the stock company's head office.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch1at5cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), where a stock company holds the majority of voting rights (excluding the voting rights of the shares which may not be exercised for all particulars that may be resolved at a shareholders meeting, and including the voting rights of the shares for which the shareholder is deemed to have voting rights pursuant to the provisions of Article 879, paragraph (3) of the Companies Act; the same applies below) of all shareholders of another stock company, if a reorganization case is pending against the other stock company (referred to as a "subsidiary stock company" in this paragraph and the following paragraph), a petition to commence reorganization against the former stock company (referred to as a "parent stock company" in this paragraph and the following paragraph) may also be filed with the district court before which the reorganization case against the subsidiary stock company is pending, and if a reorganization case is pending against the parent stock company, a petition to commence reorganization against the subsidiary stock company may also be filed with the district court before which the reorganization case against the parent stock company is pending.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch1at5cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a subsidiary stock company independently holds or the parent stock company and the subsidiary stock company jointly hold the majority of voting rights of all shareholders of another stock company, the provisions of the preceding paragraph is applied by deeming that other stock company as a subsidiary stock company of the parent stock company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch1at5cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), where a stock company, as prescribed by Article 444 of the Companies Act, has prepared consolidated financial statements (meaning consolidated financial statements prescribed in paragraph (1) of the same Article) for the most recent business year with regard to the stock company itself and another stock company, and reported their contents at its annual shareholders meeting, if a reorganization case is pending against the relevant other stock company, a petition to commence reorganization against the stock company may also be filed with the district court before which the reorganization case against the relevant other stock company is pending, and if a reorganization case is pending against the stock company, a petition to commence reorganization against the relevant other stock company may also be filed with the district court before which the reorganization case against the stock company is pending.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch1at5cl6">
						<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), a petition to commence reorganization may be filed with the Tokyo District Court or the Osaka District Court.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch1at5cl7">
						<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If two or more district courts have jurisdiction over a reorganization case pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraphs, the case is subject to the jurisdiction of the district court with which the first petition to commence reorganization is filed.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="6" id="en_ch1at6">
					<ArticleCaption>(Exclusive Jurisdiction)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 6</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at6cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The court jurisdiction prescribed in this Act is exclusive.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="7" id="en_ch1at7">
					<ArticleCaption>(Transfer of Reorganization Cases)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 7</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at7cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If it finds it necessary in order to avoid substantial detriment or delay, the court may by its own authority transfer a reorganization case to any of the following district courts:</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
						<Item Num="1">
							<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>the district court that has jurisdiction over the location of the business office of the stock company against which a petition to commence reorganization is filed;</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="2">
							<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>the district court that has jurisdiction over the location of the assets of the stock company referred to in the preceding item (in the case of a claim, the place where demand by litigation may be made); and</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="3">
							<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>any of the district courts prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (2) through paragraph (6).</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="8" id="en_ch1at8">
					<ArticleCaption>(Optional Oral Arguments)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 8</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at8cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A judicial decision concerning reorganization may be made without oral argument.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch1at8cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The court may by its own authority conduct necessary investigation on a reorganization case.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch1at8cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>When it finds it necessary, the court may request the administrative agency that has jurisdiction over the business of a company awaiting reorganization or a reorganizing company and the person that has the power to collect concerning a right to impose taxes or other charges (excluding a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance prescribed in Article 11, paragraph (1) of the Act on Special Measures of the Income Tax Act, Corporation Tax Act and Local Tax Act upon the Enforcement of Tax Treaties (Act No. 46 of 1969; referred to as the "Act on Special Measures for the Enforcement of Tax Treaties") ( the foreign tax is referred to as a "foreign tax subject to mutual assistance")) to state their opinions concerning the reorganization of the company awaiting reorganization or the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch1at8cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The administrative agency or the person that has the power of collection prescribed in the preceding paragraph may state their opinions to the court concerning the reorganization of the company awaiting reorganization or the reorganizing company prescribed in the same paragraph.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="9" id="en_ch1at9">
					<ArticleCaption>(Appeals)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 9</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at9cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A person that has an interest in a judicial decision concerning a reorganization, only as specially prescribed in this Act, may file an immediate appeal against the judicial decision. The period for filing, if a public notice of the judicial decision is given, is two weeks from the day on which the public notice becomes effective.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="10" id="en_ch1at10">
					<ArticleCaption>(Public Notice)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 10</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at10cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Public notice under the provisions of this Act is effected by publication in the Official Gazette.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch1at10cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A public notice becomes effective on the day following the day on which it is publicized.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch1at10cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If service is required to be made pursuant to the provisions of this Act, it may be substituted by a public notice;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply if both public notice and service are required to be given pursuant to the provisions of this Act.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch1at10cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>When a public notice of a judicial decision is given pursuant to the provisions of this Act, it is deemed that all interested persons are notified of the judicial decision.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch1at10cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding two paragraphs do not apply if special provisions exist in this Act.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="11" id="en_ch1at11">
					<ArticleCaption>(Inspection of Case Documents)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 11</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at11cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>An interested person, pursuant to the provisions of this Act (including other Acts as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to this Act), may make a request to a court clerk for the inspection of documents and any other objects (referred to as "documents and other objects" in this Article and paragraph (1) of the following Article) submitted to the court or prepared by the court.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch1at11cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>An interested person may make a request to a court clerk for the copying of documents and other objects, issuance of an authenticated copy, transcript or extract of documents and other objects, or issuance of a certificate of particulars concerning the case in question.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch1at11cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1">The provisions of the preceding paragraph do not apply with respect to material prepared in the form of audiotapes or videotapes (including objects onto which certain particulars are recorded by any means equivalent thereto).</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2">In this case, upon the request of an interested person with regard to these objects, a court clerk must permit their reproduction.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch1at11cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding three paragraphs, a person referred to in each of the following items may not make a request under the provisions of the preceding three paragraphs until the order, provisional remedy, or judicial decision specified in the respective items is issued or made;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply when the person in question is a petitioner for commencement of a reorganization:</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
						<Item Num="1">
							<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Column Num="1">
									<Sentence>an interested person other than the company awaiting reorganization:</Sentence>
								</Column>
								<Column Num="2">
									<Sentence>a stay order under the provisions of Article 24, paragraph (1) or paragraph (2), comprehensive prohibitory injunction prescribed in Article 25, paragraph (2), provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 28, paragraph (1), permission under the provisions of Article 29, paragraph (3), orders for provisional administration prescribed in Article 30, paragraph (2), supervision order prescribed in Article 35, paragraph (2), provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 39-2, paragraph (1) or judicial decision on a petition to commence reorganization; or</Sentence>
								</Column>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="2">
							<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Column Num="1">
									<Sentence>the company awaiting reorganization:</Sentence>
								</Column>
								<Column Num="2">
									<Sentence>a judicial decision to designate the date for oral argument or date for interrogation on which the company awaiting reorganization is to be summoned to appear with respect to a petition to commence reorganization, or any order, provisional remedy, permission or judicial decision specified in the preceding item.</Sentence>
								</Column>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="12" id="en_ch1at12">
					<ArticleCaption>(Restrictions on Inspections of Detrimental Parts of Documents)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 12</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at12cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>With regard to the following documents and other objects, if a prima facie showing is made to the effect that the documents and other objects in question contain parts likely to hinder the reorganization and the continuation of business of the reorganizing company (including the company awaiting reorganization and any stock company that has been the company awaiting reorganization or reorganizing company; the same applies in this Article) or serious damage to the reorganizing company's assets if it is subject to inspection or copying, issuance of an authenticated copy, transcript or extract, or reproduction (referred to as "inspection" in this Article) conducted by an interested person (the part of documents is referred to as the "detrimental part" in this Article), upon the petition of the temporary administrator, trustee or examiner that submitted the documents in question, the court may limit persons that may make a request for inspection of the detrimental part to the person that has filed the petition and the reorganizing company (or a trustee or temporary administrator if any trustee or temporary administrator is appointed; the same applies in the following paragraph):</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
						<Item Num="1">
							<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>documents and other objects submitted to the court for the purpose of obtaining permission under the proviso to Article 32, paragraph (1), the first sentence of Article 46, paragraph (2) or Article 72, paragraph (2) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 32, paragraph (3)); and</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="2">
							<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>documents and other objects related to the report under the provisions of Article 84, paragraph (2), or an examination or statement of opinions prescribed in Article 125, paragraph (2).</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch1at12cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>When the petition referred to in the preceding paragraph is filed, no interested person (excluding the person that filed the petition referred to in the same paragraph and the reorganizing company; the same applies in the following paragraph) may make a request for inspection of the detrimental part until a judicial decision on the petition becomes final and binding.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch1at12cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>An interested person that intends to make a request for inspection of the detrimental part may file a petition to the reorganization court for setting aside of the ruling made under the provisions of paragraph (1), on the grounds that the requirement prescribed in the same paragraph is not met or is no longer met.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch1at12cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling to deny the petition referred to in paragraph (1) and a judicial decision on the petition referred to in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch1at12cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A ruling to set aside the ruling made under the provisions of paragraph (1) does not become effective unless it becomes final and binding.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="13" id="en_ch1at13">
					<ArticleCaption>(Application Mutatis Mutandis of the Code of Civil Procedure)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 13</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at13cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>With respect to reorganization, the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure (Act No. 109 of 1996) apply mutatis mutandis, except as otherwise provided.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="14" id="en_ch1at14">
					<ArticleCaption>(Rules of the Supreme Court)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 14</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at14cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Beyond what is prescribed in this Act, the necessary particulars concerning a reorganization will be specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="15" id="en_ch1at15">
					<ArticleTitle>Article 15</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at15cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Deleted</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="16" id="en_ch1at16">
					<ArticleTitle>Article 16</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch1at16cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Deleted</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="2" id="en_ch2">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter II Petition to Commence Reorganization Proceedings and Provisional Measures</ChapterTitle>
				<Section Num="1" id="en_ch2sc1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Petition to Commence Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="17" id="en_ch2sc1at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Petition to Commence Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 17</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc1at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When there is a fact constituting grounds for commencement of a reorganization (meaning any of the facts stated in the following items) in relation to a stock company, the stock company may file a petition to commence reorganization against itself:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when there is the risk that a fact constituting grounds for commencement of bankruptcy proceedings would occur; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when the stock company is likely to experience significant hindrance to the continuation of its business if it pays due debts.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc1at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When there is a fact that falls under item (i) of the preceding paragraph in relation to a stock company, the following persons may also file a petition to commence reorganization proceedings against the stock company:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a creditor that has claims that account for one-tenth or more of the amount of the stated capital of the stock company; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a shareholder that has one-tenth or more of the voting rights of all shareholders of the stock company.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="18" id="en_ch2sc1at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Obligation to File a Petition to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings and a Petition to Commence Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 18</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc1at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Even when a liquidator of a stock company is required to file a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings or a special liquidation against the stock company pursuant to the provisions of other Acts, this does not preclude the filing of a petition to commence reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="19" id="en_ch2sc1at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Petition to Commence Reorganization Against a Stock Company After Dissolution)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 19</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc1at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In order for a stock company to file a petition to commence reorganization against itself during liquidation or special liquidation or after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, that filing must be approved by a resolution prescribed in Article 309, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="20" id="en_ch2sc1at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Prima Facie Showing)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 20</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc1at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When filing a petition to commence reorganization, a petitioner must make a prima facie showing of the fact constituting the grounds for commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 17, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc1at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a creditor or shareholder files a petition under the provisions of Article 17, paragraph (2), the creditor or shareholder must also make a prima facie showing of the amount of the claim or the number of their voting rights (excluding the voting rights of the shares of stock which may not be exercised for all particulars that may be resolved at a shareholders meeting, and including the voting rights of the shares of stock for which the shareholder is deemed to have voting rights pursuant to the provisions of Article 879, paragraph (3) of the Companies Act).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="21" id="en_ch2sc1at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Prepayment of Expenses)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 21</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc1at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When filing a petition to commence reorganization, a petitioner must prepay an amount designated by the court as expenses for reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc1at5cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling on prepayment of expenses.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="22" id="en_ch2sc1at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Hearing of Opinions)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 22</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc1at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a petition to commence reorganization is filed under the provisions of Article 17, the court, before making a ruling on the petition, must hear opinions of the labor union consisting of the majority of the employees of the company awaiting reorganization, if there is any such labor union, or the person representative of the majority of the employees of the company awaiting reorganization, if there is no labor union consisting of the majority of the employees of the company awaiting reorganization, except when it is obvious that the court should dismiss the petition or make a ruling to commence reorganization .</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc1at6cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a creditor or shareholder has filed a petition to commence reorganization pursuant to the provisions of Article 17, paragraph (2), the court, when making a ruling on the petition, must interrogate the representative of the company awaiting reorganization (or its representative for Japan if the company has its head office in a foreign state).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="23" id="en_ch2sc1at7">
						<ArticleCaption>(Restriction on Withdrawal of Petition to Commence Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 23</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc1at7cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">A person that has filed a petition to commence reorganization may withdraw the petition only prior to a ruling to commence reorganization being made.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, after a ruling to stay under the provisions of paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of the following Article, comprehensive prohibitory injunction prescribed in Article 25, paragraph (2), provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 28, paragraph (1), permission under the provisions of Article 29, paragraph (3), orders for provisional administration prescribed in Article 30, paragraph (2), supervision order prescribed in Article 35, paragraph (2), or provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 39-2, paragraph (1), permission of the court is required.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Provisional Measures upon Petition to Commence Reorganization</SectionTitle>
					<Subsection Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Stay Orders for Other Proceedings Relating to a Company Awaiting Reorganization</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="24" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Stay Orders for Other Proceedings)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 24</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If a petition to commence reorganization is filed, when it finds it necessary, upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may order to stay the following proceedings or dispositions until a ruling is made on the petition to commence reorganization;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this only applies, in the case of the proceedings stated in item (ii) or the disposition stated in item (vi), if the stay order is not likely to cause undue damage to the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor that filed the petition for the proceeding or the person that makes the disposition:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>bankruptcy proceedings, rehabilitation proceedings or special liquidation proceedings against the company awaiting reorganization;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>a procedure for enforcement or a related action (meaning enforcement, provisional seizure, provisional disposition, or exercise of any security right based on a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, or auction by reason of a right of retention that is intended to secure a secured or unsecured reorganization claim), which has already been initiated against the assets of the company awaiting reorganization;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>a procedure already initiated against the company awaiting reorganization for the procedure for the exercise of the security right on whole company assets;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="4">
									<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>litigation proceedings relating to the assets of the company awaiting reorganization;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="5">
									<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>a procedure for a case relating to the assets of the company awaiting reorganization that is pending before an administrative agency; or</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="6">
									<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>a disposition to collect foreign tax arrears (meaning a disposition made through a procedure for making a disposition to collect national tax arrears based on a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance (excluding a disposition intended to collect a common-benefit claim)), which has already been made against the assets of the company awaiting reorganization.</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If a petition to commence reorganization is filed, when it finds it necessary, the court may by its own authority, order to stay any disposition to collect national tax arrears (excluding a disposition to collect a common-benefit claim, and including any disposition made by the same procedure as that for making a disposition to collect national tax arrears (excluding a disposition to collect a common-benefit claim and a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance)), which has already been made against the assets of the company awaiting reorganization;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that it must hear opinions from the person that has the power of collection in advance.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The stay order under the provisions of the preceding paragraph ceases to be effective when a ruling is made on the petition to commence reorganization or when two months have elapsed since the day on which the stay order was made.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may change or set aside a stay order issued under the provisions of paragraph (1) and paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at1cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When it finds it particularly necessary for the continuation of the business of the company awaiting reorganization, upon the petition of the company awaiting reorganization (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed), the court may order the cancellation of the procedure for enforcement or related action prescribed in paragraph (1), item (ii) which has been stayed pursuant to the provisions of the same item, the disposition to collect foreign tax arrears prescribed in item (vi) of paragraph (1) which has been stayed pursuant to the provisions of item (vi) of the same paragraph or the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in paragraph (2) which has been stayed pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2), while requiring the provisions of security;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that when the court orders the voidance of the disposition to collect national tax arrears, it must hear opinions from the person that has the power of collection in advance.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at1cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a stay order under the provisions of paragraph (1) or paragraph (2), ruling under the provisions of paragraph (4), and order to under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at1cl7">
								<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of a stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="8" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at1cl8">
								<ParagraphNum>(8)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a judicial decision prescribed in paragraph (6) or a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the same paragraph is made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="25" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Comprehensive Prohibitory Injunctions)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 25</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If a petition to commence reorganization is filed, if there are special circumstances where the court finds that the risk that the purpose of the reorganization cannot be achieved satisfactorily exists reorganization by only issuing a stay order under the provisions of paragraph (1), item (ii) or item (vi) of the preceding Article or paragraph (2) of the same Article, upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may issue a ruling to prohibit all secured or unsecured reorganization creditors from carrying out the enforcement or related action prescribed in paragraph (1), item (ii) of the same Article, disposition to collect foreign tax arrears prescribed in item (vi) of the same paragraph and the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in paragraph (2) of the same Article, until a ruling is made on the petition to commence reorganization;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this applies only when the court, in advance or simultaneously, issues a provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 28, paragraph (1) with respect to the principal assets of the company awaiting reorganization or issues orders for provisional administration prescribed in Article 30, paragraph (2) or a supervision order prescribed in Article 35, paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Upon issuing a prohibition order under the provisions of the preceding paragraph (referred to as a "comprehensive prohibitory injunction" below), when it finds it appropriate, the court may exclude a certain range of the enforcement or related action prescribed in paragraph (1), item (ii) of the preceding Article, the disposition to collect foreign tax arrears prescribed in item (vi) of the same paragraph or the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in paragraph (2) of the same Article from the scope of the subject of the comprehensive prohibitory injunction.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at2cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a comprehensive prohibitory injunction is issued, any of the proceedings stated in the following items which have already been initiated against the assets of the company awaiting reorganization (limited to a procedure that is to be prohibited by the comprehensive prohibitory injunction will be stayed until the time specified in the respective items:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>the procedure for enforcement or related action prescribed in paragraph (1), item (ii) of the preceding Article and the disposition to collect foreign tax arrears prescribed in item (vi) of the same paragraph:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the time when a ruling is made on the petition to commence reorganization; and</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the time specified in the preceding item or the time when two months have elapsed since the date of the comprehensive prohibitory injunction, whichever comes earlier.</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at2cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may change or set aside a comprehensive prohibitory injunction.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at2cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When it finds it particularly necessary for the continuation of the business of the company awaiting reorganization, upon the petition of the company awaiting reorganization (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed), the court may order the cancellation of any of the proceedings referred to in the items of paragraph (3) which has been stayed pursuant to the provisions of the same paragraph, while requiring the provision of security;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that when the court orders the voidance of the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article, it must hear opinions from the person that has the power of collection in advance.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at2cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a comprehensive prohibitory injunction, a ruling made under the provisions of paragraph (4) and a cancellation order issued under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at2cl7">
								<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of stay of enforcement</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="8" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at2cl8">
								<ParagraphNum>(8)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When a comprehensive prohibitory injunction is issued, the prescription is not completed with regard to a secured or unsecured reorganization claim (limited to the claim for which enforcement or related action prescribed in paragraph (1), item (ii) of the preceding Article or disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in paragraph (2) of the same Article is prohibited by the comprehensive prohibitory injunction) until the day on which two months have elapsed since the day following the day on which the comprehensive prohibitory injunction ceases to be effective.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="26" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Public Notices and Service Concerning Comprehensive Prohibitory Injunctions)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 26</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a comprehensive prohibitory injunction is issued and a ruling to change or set aside the relevant order is made, public notification must be given to that effect, the written judgment must be served upon the company awaiting reorganization (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed; the same applies in the following paragraph) and the petitioner, and a notice of the main text of the respective order must be given to known secured or unsecured reorganization creditors and the company awaiting reorganization (limited to cases where a temporary administrator is appointed).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A comprehensive prohibitory injunction and a ruling to change or set aside the relevant order will become effective as of the time when the written judgment are served upon the company awaiting reorganization.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at3cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a cancellation order under the provisions of paragraph (5) of the preceding Article is issued and a judicial decision on an immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (6) of the same Article (excluding a ruling to change or set aside a comprehensive prohibitory injunction) is made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="27" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at4">
							<ArticleCaption>(Cancellation of Comprehensive Prohibitory Injunctions)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 27</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at4cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">When it finds, after issuing a comprehensive prohibitory injunction, that the order is likely to cause undue damage to a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor that filed a petition for enforcement or related action prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (1), item (ii), upon the petition of the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor, the court may make a ruling that the comprehensive prohibitory injunction will be cancelled only with regard to that creditor.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor may carry the enforcement or related action against the assets of the company awaiting reorganization, and the procedure for enforcement or related action initiated by the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor prior to the issuance of the comprehensive prohibitory injunction will be continued.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at4cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis when the court finds that a comprehensive prohibitory injunction is likely to cause undue damage to a person that enforces the disposition to collect foreign tax arrears prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (1), item (vi) or the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in paragraph (2) of the same Article.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at4cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the provisions of Article 25, paragraph (8) to a person that obtains a cancellation order under the provisions of paragraph (1) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph; the same applies in the following paragraph and paragraph (6)), the phrase "the day on which the comprehensive prohibitory injunction ceases to be effective" in Article 25, paragraph (8) is deemed to be replaced with "the day on which a cancellation order under the provisions of Article 27, paragraph (1) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of the same Article) is made".</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at4cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a judicial decision on the petition referred to in paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at4cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of a stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch2sc2sb1at4cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If a judicial decision on the petition referred to in paragraph (1) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (4) are made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Provisional Remedies and Other Measures Concerning the Business and Assets of a Company Awaiting Reorganization</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="28" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Provisional Remedies Concerning the Business and Assets of a Company Awaiting Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 28</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a petition to commence reorganization is filed, upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may issue a provisional disposition prohibiting the disposal of property of the company awaiting reorganization or any other necessary provisional remedy concerning the business and assets of the company awaiting reorganization until a ruling is made on the petition to commence reorganization.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may change or void a provisional remedy issued under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a provisional remedy issued under the provisions of paragraph (1) and a ruling made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at1cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If a judicial decision prescribed in paragraph (3) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the same paragraph are made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at1cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If the court, pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), has issued a provisional remedy to prohibit the company awaiting reorganization from making payment to a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor or conducting any other act in order to have its debt extinguished, the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor may not assert as a part of the relationship involved in those reorganization, the validity of that payment or any other action causing the debt to be extinguished that has been effected in violation of that provisional order;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this applies only if the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor knows, at the time of the act, the fact that the provisional remedy was issued.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="29" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Demand for Extinguishment of a Right of Retention Under Commercial Law Prior to the Commencement of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 29</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Where there exists any right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code or the Companies Act on the assets of the company awaiting reorganization, if the assets are indispensable to the continuation of the business of the company awaiting reorganization, the company awaiting reorganization (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed) may make a demand to the holder of the right of retention that the right be extinguished, before a ruling is made on the petition to commence reorganization .</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In order to make a demand under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the amount of money equivalent to the value of the assets referred to in the same paragraph must be paid to the holder of the right of retention referred to in the same paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at2cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In order to make the demand referred to in paragraph (1) and to make payment referred to in the preceding paragraph, the permission of the court must be obtained.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at2cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If the permission referred to in the preceding paragraph is granted, if the amount of payment referred to in paragraph (2) satisfies the value of the assets referred to in paragraph (1), the right of retention referred to in paragraph (1) will be extinguished at whichever occurs later between the time when the payment is made or at the time when the demand is made as referred to in paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb2at2cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In an action to request return of the assets referred to in paragraph (1) by reason that the right of retention referred to in the same paragraph is extinguished pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, even if the amount of payment referred to in paragraph (2) does not satisfy the value of the assets, upon the plaintiff's petition and when the court in charge of the action finds it appropriate, the court may order the holder of the right of retention referred to in paragraph (1) to return the assets, on the condition that the amount of any shortage will be paid within a reasonable period of time.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb3">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 3 Orders for Provisional Administration</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="30" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Orders for Provisional Administration)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 30</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a petition to commence reorganization is filed and the court finds it necessary in order to achieve the purpose of the reorganization, the court, upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, may make a disposition to order that the business and assets of the company awaiting reorganization be administered by a temporary administrator until a ruling is made on the petition to commence reorganization.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When making a disposition under the provisions of the preceding paragraph (referred to as an " order for provisional administration order"), the court must appoint one or more temporary administrators in the orders for provisional administration ; provided, however, that the person prescribed in Article 67, paragraph (3) may not be appointed as a temporary administrator.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may change or set aside an order for provisional administration.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against an order provisional administration and a ruling made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at1cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="31" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Public Notice and Service Concerning Orders for Provisional Administration)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 31</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When it has issued an order for provisional administration, the court must give a public notice to that effect. The same applies when the court makes a ruling to change or set aside an order for provisional administration.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If an order for provisional administration is issued, a ruling under the provisions of paragraph (3) of the preceding Article is made, and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (4) of the same Article is made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at2cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 10, paragraph (4) do not apply to the case referred to in paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="32" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Powers of Temporary Administrators)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 32</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When an order for provisional administration is issued, the right to manage the business of the company awaiting reorganization and to administer and dispose of the company's assets (irrespective of whether or not it exists in Japan) is vested exclusively in a temporary administrator;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that a temporary administrator must obtain permission of the court in order to conduct any act that does not fall within the scope of the ordinary business of the company awaiting reorganization.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">Any act conducted without the permission referred to in the proviso to the preceding paragraph will be void;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this may not be asserted against a third party in good faith.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at3cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 72, paragraph (2) and paragraph (3) apply mutatis mutandis to a temporary administrator.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="33" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at4">
							<ArticleCaption>(Deputy Temporary Administrators)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 33</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at4cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">A temporary administrator, if necessary, may appoint one or more deputy temporary administrators on their own responsibility, in order to have them carry out their duties;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that the person prescribed in Article 67, paragraph (3) may not be appointed as a deputy temporary administrator.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at4cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The appointment of a deputy temporary administrator referred to in the provisions of the preceding paragraph requires permission of the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="34" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at5">
							<ArticleCaption>(Application Mutatis Mutandis)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 34</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at5cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">The provisions of Article 54, Article 57, Article 59, Article 67, paragraph (2), Article 68, Article 69, Article 73, Article 74, paragraph (1), Article 76 through Article 80, Article 81, paragraph (1) through paragraph (4), and Article 82, paragraph (1) through paragraph (3) apply mutatis mutandis to a temporary administrator, and the provisions of Article 81, paragraph (1) through paragraph (4) apply mutatis mutandis to a deputy temporary administrator.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the phrase "public notice given under the provisions of Article 43, paragraph (1)" in the Article 59 is deemed to be replaced with "public notice given under the provisions of Article 31, paragraph (1) ", the term "successor trustee" in Article 82, paragraph (2) is deemed to be replaced with "successor temporary administrator or trustee" and the term "successor trustee" in Article 82, paragraph (3) is deemed to be replaced with "successor temporary administrator, trustee".</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at5cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 52, paragraph (1) through paragraph (3) apply mutatis mutandis when an order for provisional administration is issued, and the provisions of paragraph (4) through paragraph (6) of the same Article apply mutatis mutandis when an order for provisional administration ceases to be effective (excluding cases where a ruling to commence reorganization is made).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at5cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the cases stated in the following items, the provisions specified in the respective items apply mutatis mutandis to a case relating to the assets of the company awaiting reorganization that is pending before an administrative agency:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>if an order for provisional administration is issued:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>Article 52, paragraph (1) through paragraph (3); and</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>if an order for provisional administration ceases to be effective (excluding cases where a ruling to commence reorganization is made):</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>Article 52, paragraph (4) through paragraph (6).</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at5cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 65 apply mutatis mutandis when a director, executive officer, or liquidator of the company awaiting reorganization intends to conduct a transaction that falls within the line of the business of the company for themselves or a third party during the period in which an appointed temporary administrator is in office.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb3at5cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of the main clause of Article 66, paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis to a director, accounting advisor, auditor, executive officer, and liquidator of the company awaiting reorganization during the period in which an appointed temporary administrator is in office.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb4">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 4 Supervision Orders</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="35" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Supervision Orders)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 35</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a petition to commence reorganization is filed, when it finds it necessary in order to achieve the purpose of reorganization, upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may make a disposition to order supervision by a supervisor until a ruling is made on the petition to commence reorganization .</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When making the disposition referred to in the preceding paragraph (referred to as a "supervision order" below), in the supervision order, the court must appoint one or more supervisors and designate acts that the company awaiting reorganization may not conduct without obtaining their consent.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">Any act conducted without the supervisor's consent prescribed in the preceding paragraph will be void;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this may not be asserted against a third party in good faith.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may change or set aside a supervision order.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at1cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a supervision order and a ruling made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at1cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of a stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="36" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Public Notices and Service Concerning Supervision Orders)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 36</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If it issues a supervision order, the court must give a public notice to that effect. The same applies when the court makes a ruling to change or set aside a supervision order.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a supervision order is issued, a ruling under the provisions of paragraph (4) of the preceding Article is made, and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (5) of the same Article is made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at2cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 10, paragraph (4) do not apply to the case referred to in paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="37" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Investigation on Qualifications of Directors as Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 37</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may order a supervisor to investigate whether or not a person designated by the court from among the directors, accounting advisors, auditors, executive officers, financial auditors, or liquidators of the company awaiting reorganization or persons that held those posts is, or the incorporators, directors at incorporation or auditors at incorporation are qualified to perform the duties of a trustee or trustee representative, and to report the results of the investigation to the court within a period specified by the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="38" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at4">
							<ArticleCaption>(Application Mutatis Mutandis)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 38</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb4at4cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 67, paragraph (2), Article 68, Article 69, paragraph (1), Article 77, Article 80, and Article 81, paragraph (1) through paragraph (4) apply mutatis mutandis to a supervisor.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb5">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 5 Examination Orders before Commencement of Reorganization Proceedings</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="39" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Examination Orders Prior to Commencement of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 39</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Even during the period after a petition to commence reorganization is filed until a ruling is made on the petition to commence reorganization, when it finds it necessary, upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may issue an examination order prescribed in Article 125, paragraph (2), targeting the whole or part of the following:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>whether or not there is a fact constituting any of the grounds for commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 17, paragraph (1) and there are any of the grounds stated in Article 41, paragraph (1), item (ii) through item (iv), the status of the business and assets of the company awaiting reorganization and other particulars necessary for making finalization on the petition to commence reorganization, and whether or not it is appropriate to commence reorganization;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>whether or not there are any circumstances requiring a provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 28 paragraph (1), an order for provisional administration, a supervision order, a provisional remedy under the provisions of next Article or Article 40 or an assessment order on the liability of officers prescribed in Article 100, paragraph (1), and whether or not it is necessary to issue any of these orders; and</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>other particulars for which it is necessary for an examiner to conduct an examination or state their opinions on concerning the reorganization case.</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="39_2" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Provisional Remedies for Right of Avoidance)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 39-2</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When it finds it necessary in order to preserve a right of avoidance during the period after a petition to commence reorganization is filed until a ruling on the petition is made, upon the petition of an interested person (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed) or by its own authority, the court may issue a ruling of provisional seizure or provisional disposition or any other necessary provisional remedy.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisional remedy under the provisions of the preceding paragraph may be issued while requiring or not requiring the provision of security.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at2cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Upon petition or by its own authority, the court may change or void a provisional remedy issued under the provisions of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at2cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a provisional remedy issued under the provisions of paragraph (1) and a judicial decision on the petition referred to in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at2cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of a stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at2cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If a judicial decision prescribed in paragraph (4) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the same paragraph are made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="40" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Provisional Remedies upon Assets of Officers Prior to the Commencement of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 40</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Even during the period after a petition to commence reorganization is filed until a ruling on the petition is made, when it finds urgent necessity, upon the petition of the company awaiting reorganization (or a temporary administrator if any temporary administrator is appointed) or by its own authority, the court may issue a provisional remedy stated in each item of Article 99, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch2sc2sb5at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 99, paragraph (2) through paragraph (5) apply mutatis mutandis where a provisional remedy is issued under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
				</Section>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="3" id="en_ch3">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter III Rulings to Commence Reorganization Proceedings and their Legal Effect</ChapterTitle>
				<Section Num="1" id="en_ch3sc1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Rulings to Commence Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="41" id="en_ch3sc1at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Rulings to Commence Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 41</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc1at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a petition to commence reorganization is filed under the provisions of Article 17, when it finds a fact constituting the grounds for the commencement of reorganization, the court makes a ruling to commence reorganization, except in any of the cases listed in the following items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when expenses for reorganization are not prepaid;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when bankruptcy proceedings, rehabilitation proceedings or special liquidation proceedings are pending before the court, and enforcing the proceedings conforms to the common interests of creditors;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when it is obvious that a proposed reorganization plan providing for the continuation of the business is unlikely to be prepared or approved or a reorganization plan providing for the continuation of the business is unlikely to be confirmed; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when the petition to commence organization is filed for an unjustifiable purpose or it is not filed in good faith.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc1at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The ruling made under the preceding paragraph will become effective as of the time when it is made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="42" id="en_ch3sc1at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Particulars to Be Specified When Making a Ruling to Commence Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 42</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc1at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Upon making a ruling to commence reorganization, the court must appoint one or more trustees and specify a period during which a proof of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim should be filed and a period for conducting an investigation of secured or unsecured reorganization claims.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc1at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if there are one thousand or more known secured or unsecured reorganization creditors and it finds it appropriate, the court may make a ruling not to give a notice to known secured or unsecured reorganization creditors under the provisions of paragraph (3), item (i) of the following Article, as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the main clause of paragraph (5) of the same Article, and the provisions of the main clause of Article 44, paragraph (3), and not to summon, on the date of a stakeholders meeting (excluding one aimed for adopting a resolution on a proposed reorganization plan), secured or unsecured reorganization creditors that have filed a proof of their secured or unsecured reorganization claims pursuant to the provisions of Article 138 through Article 140 or Article 142 (referred to as "secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims").</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="43" id="en_ch3sc1at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Public Notices of the Commencement of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 43</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc1at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When it has made a ruling to commence reorganization, the court must immediately give a public notice of the following;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that when there is no bond administrator or trustee company prescribed in item (v), a public notice of the particulars stated in the same item is not required:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the main text of the ruling to commence reorganization;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the name of a trustee;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the periods specified pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the order to the effect that a possessor of assets and owner of debts (meaning a person that possesses the assets of the reorganizing company and a person that owes a debt to the reorganizing company) must not deliver the assets or make payment to the reorganizing company; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the statement to the effect that where there is any bond administrator or trustee company (meaning a bond administrator or a trustee company under a trust agreement prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (1) of the Secured Bonds Trust Act (Act No. 52 of 1905)) with regard to corporate bonds issued by the reorganizing company, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors may not exercise their voting rights based on the corporate bonds except in a case that falls any of the items of Article 190, paragraph (1) (excluding the case referred to in paragraph (3) of the same Article).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc1at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a ruling referred to in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article is made, beyond the particulars stated in the items of the preceding paragraph, the court must give a public notice to the effect that it will not give a notice to known secured or unsecured reorganization creditors under the provisions of item (i) of the following paragraph, as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the main clause of paragraph (5), and the provisions of the main clause of paragraph (3) of the following Article, and also will not summon secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims on the date of a stakeholders meeting (excluding one with the aim of adopting a resolution on a proposed reorganization plan).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc1at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following persons must be given a notice of the particulars which a public notice must give, pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a trustee, the reorganizing company, and known secured or unsecured reorganization creditors;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>known shareholders;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>known possessors of assets and owners of debts prescribed in paragraph (1), item (iv); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a temporary administrator, a supervisor, or an examiner when an order for provisional administration, a supervision order, or an examination order under the provisions of Article 39 is issued, respectively.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc1at3cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, in the cases stated in the following items, the notice specified in the respective items does not be required to be given under the provisions of the same paragraph:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when it is obvious that the reorganizing company is unable to pay its debts in full with its assets with regard to claims that take precedence over consensually-subordinated reorganization claims (meaning claims for which the reorganization creditor and the reorganizing company, prior to the commencement of reorganization, reach an agreement to the effect that if bankruptcy proceedings are commenced against the reorganizing company, the claim will be subordinated to a subordinate bankruptcy claim prescribed in Article 99, paragraph (1) of the Bankruptcy Act in the order of priority for receiving a distribution in the bankruptcy proceedings; the same applies below):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of the consensually-subordinated reorganization claims if they are known; and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when it is obvious that the reorganizing company is unable to pay its debts in full with its assets:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>known shareholders.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc1at3cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The provisions of paragraph (1), item (ii), paragraph (3), item (i) through item (iii), and the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis when there is a change to the particulars stated in paragraph (1), item (ii), and the provisions of paragraph (1), item (iii), paragraph (3), item (i) and item (ii), and the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis when there is a change to the particulars stated in paragraph (1), item (iii) (limited to cases where there is a change to the period during which a proof of secured or unsecured reorganization claims should be filed);</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that when the ruling referred to in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article is made, the notice is not required to be given to known secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="44" id="en_ch3sc1at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Appeals)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 44</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc1at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a judicial decision on a petition to commence reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc1at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Section 2 of the preceding Chapter apply mutatis mutandis when an immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph is filed against a ruling to dismiss a petition to commence reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc1at4cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The court that has made a ruling to commence reorganization, if an immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (1) is filed and a ruling to set aside the relevant order becomes final and binding, must immediately give a public notice of the main text of the order and give a notice of their main text to the persons stated in the items of paragraph (3) of the preceding Article (excluding item (iv)) (excluding the persons that are not given a notice under the provisions of paragraph (4) of the same Article);</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that when a ruling referred to in Article 42, paragraph (2) is made, the notice is not required to be given to known secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Legal Effect of Rulings to Commence Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="45" id="en_ch3sc2at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Prohibition of Change to Basic Particulars Concerning the Structure of a Reorganizing Company)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 45</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>During the period after the commencement of a reorganization until their close, none of the following acts may be conducted with regard to the reorganizing company unless it is prescribed in a reorganization plan:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>cancellation, acquisition of the shares subject to the cash-out (meaning the shares subject to the cash-out prescribed in Article 179-2, paragraph (1), item (v) of the Companies Act; the same applies below) involved in the demand for share cash-out (meaning the demand for share cash-out prescribed in Article 179-3, paragraph (1) of the Act; the same applies in Article 174-3 and Article 214-2) with regard to the shares subject to the cash-out issued by the reorganization company, consolidation or splitting of shares, allotment of shares without contribution, or solicitation of subscribers of shares for subscription (meaning shares for subscription prescribed in Article 199, paragraph (1) of the Act; the same applies below);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>solicitation of subscribers of share options (meaning share options prescribed in Article 238, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act; the same applies below), cancellation of share options or allotment of share options without contribution;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>reduction of the amount of stated capital or reserves (meaning capital reserves and retained earnings reserves; the same applies below);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>dividend of surplus and other acts stated in the items of Article 461, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>dissolution, or continuation of the stock company;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>solicitation of subscribers of bonds for subscription (meaning bonds for subscription prescribed in Article 676 of the Companies Act; the same applies below); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="7">
								<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>entity conversion into a membership company, or merger, company split, share exchange, or share transfer.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>During the period after the commencement of reorganization until their close, the articles of incorporation of the reorganizing company may not be amended unless it is prescribed in a reorganization plan or it is permitted by the court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="46" id="en_ch3sc2at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Transfers of Business)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 46</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">During the period after the commencement of reorganization until their close, the acts stated in Article 467, paragraph (1), item (i) through item (ii)-2 of the Companies Act (referred to as the "transfer of the business and other related acts" in this Article) which relate to the reorganization company may not be conducted unless prescribed in a reorganization plan;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply when the transfer of the business and other related acts regarding the business of the reorganizing company is conducted pursuant to the provisions of the following paragraph through paragraph (8).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">During the period after the commencement of a reorganization until a ruling to refer the proposed reorganization plan to a resolution is made, a trustee, with permission of the court, may conduct the transfer of the business and other related acts relating to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the court may grant permission only when it finds the transfer of the business and other related acts to be necessary for the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When granting the permission referred to in the preceding paragraph, the court must hear opinions from the following persons:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">known secured or unsecured reorganization creditors (when the reorganizing company, at the time of commencement of reorganization, is unable to pay its debts in full with its assets with regard to claims that take preference over consensually-subordinated reorganization claims, the holders of the consensually-subordinated reorganization claims will be excluded);</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that if there is a secured or unsecured reorganization creditors committee prescribed in Article 117, paragraph (2), it will be sufficient to hear opinions from the committee;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">known secured reorganization creditors;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that if there is a committee of holders of secured reorganization claims prescribed in Article 117, paragraph (6), it will be sufficient to hear opinions from the committee; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the labor union or relevant representative (meaning the labor union consisting of the majority of the employees of the reorganizing company, if there is any such labor union, or the person representative of the majority of the employees of the reorganizing company, if there is no labor union consisting of the majority of the employees of the reorganizing company).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a trustee intends to conduct the transfer of the business and other related acts relating to the reorganizing company pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2), the trustee must give a public notice or give notice to shareholders of the following in advance:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the transferee of the business and relevant assets, the time and value of the transfer of the business and other related acts, and the content of the business subject to the transfer of the business and other related acts (in the case of conducting the act stated in Article 467, paragraph (1), item (ii)-2 of the Companies Act, the business of the subsidiary referred to in that item); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a statement to the effect that any shareholder that has an objection to the transfer of the business and other related acts should give a notice of the objection in writing to the trustee within two weeks from the day on which the public notice was given or the notice was given to the shareholder.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The notice to a shareholder under the provisions of the preceding paragraph may be dispatched to the shareholder's address entered or recorded in the shareholder registry or any other place or point of contact which the shareholder has notified the reorganizing company or the trustee of.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The notice to a shareholder under the provisions of paragraph (4) is deemed to have reached the addressee at the time when the notice should have normally arrived.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl7">
							<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may not grant the permission referred to in paragraph (2) in any of the following cases:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when a petition for the permission referred to in paragraph (2) is filed after one month has elapsed since the day on which the public notice or the notice to shareholders is given under the provisions of paragraph (4); or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when a shareholder that has voting rights which account for more than one-third of the voting rights of all shareholders of the reorganizing company has given a notice in writing to the trustee within the period prescribed in paragraph (4), item (ii) to express that they have an objection to the transfer of the business and other related acts under the provisions of paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="8" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl8">
							<ParagraphNum>(8)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (4) through the preceding paragraph do not apply when the counterparty to the contract for the transfer of the business and other related acts under the provisions of paragraph (2) is a special controlling company (meaning a special controlling company prescribed in Article 468, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act) of the reorganizing company or when the reorganizing company is, at the time of the permission referred to in paragraph (2), unable to pay its debts in full with its assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="9" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl9">
							<ParagraphNum>(9)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">Any act conducted without the permission referred to in paragraph (2) will be void;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this may not be asserted against a third party in good faith.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="10" id="en_ch3sc2at2cl10">
							<ParagraphNum>(10)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Chapter VII, Part II of the Companies Act do not apply when the transfer of the business and other related acts relating to the reorganizing company is conducted with the permission referred to in paragraph (2).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="47" id="en_ch3sc2at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Prohibition of Payment of a Reorganization Claim)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 47</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>With regard to a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, after the commencement of reorganization, except as otherwise prescribed in this Act, it is not permissible to make or receive payment or conduct any other act which causes the claim to be extinguished (excluding a release) unless it is prescribed in a reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a small or medium-sized enterprise of which major trading partner is the reorganizing company is likely to experience significant hindrance to the continuation of their business unless they receive payment of their secured or unsecured reorganization claim, the court, even before it makes a ruling confirming the reorganization plan, may permit payment of the claim in the whole or part upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority,.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When granting permission under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the court must take into consideration the status of transactions between the reorganizing company and the small or medium-sized enterprise referred to in the same paragraph, the reorganizing company's financial condition, the interest of any interested person and all other circumstances concerned.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc2at3cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">A trustee, when requested by a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor to file the petition referred to in paragraph (2), must report to the court to that effect immediately.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, if the trustee has decided not to file a petition, the trustee must report the reason for this to the court without delay.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc2at3cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When it would be possible to make reorganization progress smoothly by paying a small secured or unsecured reorganization claim at an early stage, or significant hindrance would be caused to the continuation of the reorganizing company's business unless a small secured or unsecured reorganization claim is paid at an early stage, even before it makes a ruling confirming the reorganization plan, the court may permit payment of the claim upon the petition of a trustee.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc2at3cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (2) through the preceding paragraph do not apply to a reorganization claim that is a consensually-subordinated reorganization claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch3sc2at3cl7">
							<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) do not apply when a right to impose taxes or other charges (excluding a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance) that is a secured or unsecured reorganization claim is extinguished on any of the following grounds:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (2) (only when the disposition to collect national tax arrears or their continuation is permissible);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the payment voluntarily made by the third party debtor of a claim of the reorganizing company that has been seized through the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (2) (including any claim subject to the effect of the seizure), to the person that has the power of collection, during the stay of the disposition to collect national tax arrears;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the appropriation of the money refunded or money paid by mistake, which is conducted by the person that has the power of collection; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the payment made by the trustee with permission of the court.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="47_2" id="en_ch3sc2at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Set-off by Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 47-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a set-off of a claim that belongs to the reorganizing company assets against a secured or unsecured reorganization claim conforms to the common interests of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors, a trustee may effect such a set-off with permission of the court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="48" id="en_ch3sc2at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Right to a Set-Off)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 48</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor owes a debt to the reorganizing company at the time of commencement of the reorganization, the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor, when their claim and debt become suitable for a set-off prior to the expiration of the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1), may effect a set-off only within the period for filing a proof of claims, even if it is not prescribed in a reorganization plan. The same applies when the debt of the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor is subject to a time limit.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at5cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When the debt owed by a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor to the reorganizing company at the time of commencement of the reorganization is a rent debt, the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor may effect a set-off with regard to any rent debt that is to become due after the commencement of the reorganization (including one that is to become due after the expiration of the period for filing a proof of claims referred to in the preceding paragraph; the same applies in the following paragraph) up to the amount equivalent to the six-month rent as of the time of commencement of the reorganization only within the period for filing a proof of claims referred to in the preceding paragraph, even if it is not prescribed in a reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at5cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, when the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor, with regard to their rent debt that is to become due after the commencement of the reorganization, has made payment of the debt after the commencement of the reorganization, the claim of the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor to refund the security deposit will be a common-benefit claim up to the amount paid within the amount equivalent to the six-month rent as of the time of commencement of the reorganization (when a set-off is effected under the provisions of the same paragraph, the amount of the rent debt from which the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor is relieved will be deducted).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc2at5cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding two paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to a debt for payment of ground rent or farmland rent.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="49" id="en_ch3sc2at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Prohibition of Set-Offs)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 49</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A secured or unsecured reorganization creditor may not effect a set-off in the following cases:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the reorganization creditor has incurred a debt to the reorganizing company after the commencement of reorganization;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor has incurred a debt to the reorganizing company by, after the reorganizing company became unable to pay debts (the condition in which the reorganizing company, due to the lack of ability to pay, is generally and continuously unable to pay its debts as they become due; the same applies below), concluding a contract for disposing of the reorganizing company's assets with the reorganizing company with the intent to set off any debt to be assumed by the reorganization creditor under the contract exclusively against secured or unsecured reorganization claims, or concluding a contract for assuming any debt owed by another person to the reorganizing company, and the reorganization creditor knew, at the time of conclusion of the contract, that the reorganizing company was unable to pay debts;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">if the reorganization creditor has incurred a debt to the reorganizing company after the reorganizing company suspended payments, and the reorganization creditor knew, at the time of assumption of the debt, the fact that the reorganizing company had suspended payments;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply if the reorganizing company was not unable to pay debts at the time when the reorganizing company suspended payments; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the reorganization creditor has incurred a debt to the reorganizing company after a petition to commence reorganization , reorganization of bankruptcy proceedings, reorganization of rehabilitation proceedings, or reorganization of special liquidation (referred to as a "petition to commence reorganization" in this Article and the following Article) was filed, and the reorganization creditor knew, at the time of assumption of the debt, of the fact that a petition to commence reorganization had been filed.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at6cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of item (ii) through item (iv) of the preceding paragraph do not apply when the assumption of a debt prescribed in these provisions arose from any of the causes stated in the following items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a statutory cause;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a cause that had occurred before the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor came to know the fact that the reorganizing company had been unable to pay debts, that the reorganizing company had suspended payments or that a petition to commence reorganization had been filed; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a cause that had occurred not less than one year before a petition to commence reorganization was filed.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="49_2" id="en_ch3sc2at7">
						<ArticleTitle>Article 49-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at7cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A person that owes a debt to the reorganizing company may not effect a set-off in the following cases:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when the person has acquired another person's secured or unsecured reorganization claim after the commencement of reorganization;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the person has acquired a secured or unsecured reorganization claim after the reorganizing company became unable to pay debts, and the person knew, at the time of acquisition of the claim, the fact that the reorganizing company was unable to pay debts;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">if the person has acquired a secured or unsecured reorganization claim after the reorganizing company suspended payments, and the person knew, at the time of acquisition of the claim, the fact that the reorganizing company had suspended payments;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply if the reorganizing company was not unable to pay debts at the time when the reorganizing company suspended payments; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the person has acquired a secured or unsecured reorganization claim after a petition to commence reorganization was filed, and the person knew, at the time of acquisition of the claim, the fact that a petition to commence reorganization had been filed.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at7cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of item (ii) through item (iv) of the preceding paragraph do not apply where the acquisition of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in these provisions arose from any of the causes stated in the following items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a statutory cause;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a cause that had occurred before the person that owes a debt to the reorganizing company came to know the fact that the reorganizing company had been unable to pay debts, that the reorganizing company had suspended payments or that a petition to commence reorganization had been filed;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a cause that had occurred not less than one year before a petition to commence reorganization was filed; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a contract concluded between the reorganizing company and the person that owes a debt to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="50" id="en_ch3sc2at8">
						<ArticleCaption>(Stay of Other Proceedings)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 50</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling to commence reorganization is made, it is not permissible to file a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings, commencement of rehabilitation proceedings, commencement of reorganization, or a petition of commencement of special liquidation, enforcement or related action prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (1), item, (ii), exercise of the security right on whole company assets or disposition to collect foreign tax arrears prescribed in item (vi) of the same paragraph against the reorganizing company's assets, or file a petition for an asset disclosure procedure based on a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, and the bankruptcy proceedings, the rehabilitation proceedings, the procedure for enforcement or related action prescribed in item (ii) of the same paragraph, procedure for the exercise of the security right on whole company assets and the disposition to collect foreign tax arrears prescribed in item (vi) of the same paragraph which have already been initiated against the reorganizing company's assets, and the assets disclosure procedure based on a secured or unsecured reorganization claim will be stayed, and the special liquidation proceedings will cease to be effective.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a ruling to commence reorganization is made, the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (2) may not be enforced against the reorganizing company's assets for one year from the date of the order (or, if the reorganization is closed with no reorganization plan confirmed or a reorganization plan is confirmed before one year has elapsed from the date of the order, for the period until the proceedings are closed or the plan is confirmed), and the disposition to collect national tax arrears already initiated against the reorganizing company's assets will be stayed.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If finding it necessary, upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, the court may extend the one-year period referred to in the preceding paragraph;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that the court must obtain consent from the person that has the power of collection in advance.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The person that has the power of collection may give consent as referred to in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If finding it unlikely to cause hindrance to reorganization, upon the petition of a trustee or the person that has the power to collect a right to impose taxes or other charges (excluding a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance) or by its own authority, the court may order the continuation of the following proceedings or dispositions:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>procedure for enforcement or related action prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (1), item (ii), procedure for the exercise of the security right on whole company assets or disposition to collect foreign tax arrears prescribed in item (vi) of the same paragraph, which have been stayed pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (2), which has been stayed pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If finding it necessary for reorganization, upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, the court may order the cancellation of the proceedings or the voidance of dispositions stated in the items of the preceding paragraph, while requiring or not requiring the provision of security.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl7">
							<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the court finds, until a ruling to refer the proposed reorganization plan to a resolution is made, any assets which is the subject matter of the security right related to a secured reorganization claim and which is obviously unnecessary for the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business, upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, the court may make a ruling to cancel the prohibition of the exercise of the security right against these assets under the provisions of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="8" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl8">
							<ParagraphNum>(8)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">A trustee, when requested by a secured reorganization creditor to file the petition referred to in the preceding paragraph, must report to the court to that effect immediately.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, if the trustee has decided not to file a petition, the trustee must report the reason to the court without delay.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="9" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl9">
							<ParagraphNum>(9)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling to commence reorganization is made, the following claims are common-benefit claims:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim on the estate involved in the bankruptcy proceedings stayed pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) (excluding the claim stated in Article 148, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the Bankruptcy Act, and including the claims prescribed in Article 55, paragraph (2) and Article 148, paragraph (4) of the same Act when bankruptcy proceedings are not commenced) or a common-benefit claim involved in rehabilitation proceedings (including the claims prescribed in Article 50, paragraph (2) and Article 120, paragraph (3) and paragraph (4) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act (Act No. 225 of 1999) if rehabilitation proceedings are not commenced));</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim arising against the reorganizing company from the proceedings that cease to be effective pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), and a claim for expenses against the reorganizing company with respect to these proceedings;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for expenses against the reorganizing company with respect to the proceedings or dispositions continued pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (5); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for expenses against the reorganizing company with respect to the procedure for exercise of the security right for which a petition may now be filed by reason of a cancellation ruling referred to in paragraph (7).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="10" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl10">
							<ParagraphNum>(10)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The prescription for a claim for money to be collected through the disposition to collect national tax arrears prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (2) will not run during the period in which the disposition to collect national tax arrears is prohibited or stayed pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2) and paragraph (3).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="11" id="en_ch3sc2at8cl11">
							<ParagraphNum>(11)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When a ruling to commence reorganization is made, the prescription for a fine, petty fine, and collection of equivalent value will not run until the reorganization is closed (when a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, the prescription will not run until the payment period specified in the reorganization plan as prescribed in Article 204, paragraph (2) expires (or until payment based on the reorganization plan is completed if this occurs prior to the expiration of the period));</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply when the claim for the fine, petty fine, or collection of equivalent value in question is a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="51" id="en_ch3sc2at9">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling of Money to Be Appropriated for Distribution or Delivery of Payment in Continued Proceedings for Enforcement or a Related Action)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 51</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at9cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">In the proceedings or dispositions continued pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (5) of the preceding Article and the procedure for the exercise of the security right for which a petition may now be filed by reason of a cancellation ruling referred to in paragraph (7) of the same Article, distribution or delivery of payment (referred to as "distribution or delivery of payment" in this Article) may not be implemented;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply to distribution or delivery of payment in relation to the right to impose taxes or other charges involved in the disposition continued pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (5), item (ii) of the preceding Article.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at9cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the proceedings prescribed in the main clause of the preceding paragraph (excluding auction proceedings to be conducted by reason of a right of retention that is intended to secure a secured or unsecured reorganization claim under the provisions other than those of the Commercial Code or the Companies Act; the same applies in the following paragraph), when any money to be appropriated for distribution or delivery of payment arises (or when a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made if no such order has been made by the time when the money arises), an amount of money equivalent to the amount of the money to be appropriated (if distribution or delivery of payment has been implemented pursuant to the provisions of the proviso to the preceding paragraph, the amount of the distribution or delivery of payment will be deducted) must be delivered to a trustee (or the reorganizing company where the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4) or where the reorganization is closed).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at9cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When the reorganization has been closed before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, notwithstanding the provisions of the main clause of paragraph (1), in the proceedings or dispositions prescribed in the main clause of the same paragraph, distribution or delivery of payment must be implemented with regard to any money to be appropriated for distribution or delivery of payment (excluding the money appropriated for distribution or delivery of payment pursuant to the provisions of the proviso to the same paragraph), unless it is not contrary to the nature of the proceedings or dispositions.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="52" id="en_ch3sc2at10">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling of Actions Relating to the Reorganizing Company's Assets)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 52</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at10cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a ruling to commence reorganization is made, any action relating to the reorganizing company's assets are discontinued.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at10cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">A trustee may take over the action discontinued under the provisions of the preceding paragraph which does not relate to any secured or unsecured reorganization claim.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, a petition for taking over of the action may also be filed by the opponent.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at10cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, the opponent's claim for court costs against the reorganizing company is a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc2at10cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When the reorganization is closed, any action relating to the reorganizing company's assets in which a trustee stands as a party will be discontinued.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc2at10cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">A stock company which has been the reorganizing company must take over an action discontinued pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph (excluding an action referred to in Article 97, paragraph (1) when the grounds stated in Article 234, item (iii) or item (iv) occurred).</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, a petition for taking over an action may also be filed by the opponent.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc2at10cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the reorganization is closed before the action discontinued pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) is taken over under the provisions of paragraph (2), the stock company that has been the reorganizing company will automatically take over the action.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="52_2" id="en_ch3sc2at11">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling of Actions by Subrogees, Actions for Rescission of Fraudulent Acts)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 52-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at11cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If an action filed by a reorganization creditor pursuant to the provisions of Article 423 or Article 424 of the Civil Code (Act No. 89 of 1896), action of avoidance or action of objection to a ruling upholding a request for avoidance filed under the provisions of the Bankruptcy Act or the Civil Rehabilitation Act is pending at the time of commencement of reorganization, the respective action is discontinued.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at11cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">A trustee may take over the action discontinued pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, a petition for taking over the action may also be filed by the opponent.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at11cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, the opponent's claim for court costs against the reorganization creditor, a bankruptcy trustee, or a trustee or supervisor empowered to avoid (meaning a supervisor empowered to avoid prescribed in Article 128, paragraph (2) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act; the same applies in paragraph (5)) in rehabilitation proceedings will be a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc2at11cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the reorganization is closed after the action discontinued pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) was taken over under the provisions of paragraph (2), the action will be discontinued.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc2at11cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, the reorganization creditor, a bankruptcy trustee, a trustee or supervisor empowered to avoid in rehabilitation proceedings must take over the action.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, a petition for taking over an action may also be filed by the opponent.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc2at11cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the reorganization is closed before the action discontinued pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) is taken over pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2), any of the persons prescribed in the first sentence of the preceding paragraph will automatically take over the action.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="53" id="en_ch3sc2at12">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling of Cases Pending before an Administrative Agency)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 53</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at12cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 52 apply mutatis mutandis to a case relating to the reorganizing company's assets that is pending before an administrative agency.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="54" id="en_ch3sc2at13">
						<ArticleCaption>(Effect of Juridical Acts by Reorganizing Companies)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 54</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at13cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A juridical act conducted by the reorganizing company after the commencement of reorganization with respect to the reorganizing company assets may not be asserted as effective in relation to the reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at13cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A juridical act conducted by a stock company on the date of the ruling to commence reorganization against the stock company itself will be presumed to be conducted after the commencement of reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="55" id="en_ch3sc2at14">
						<ArticleCaption>(Effect of Acquisition of a Right by a Secured or Unsecured Reorganization Creditor by Means Other than an Act by a Trustee)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 55</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at14cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor has acquired a right based on a secured or unsecured reorganization claim after the commencement of reorganization with respect to reorganizing company assets, if it is not by way of an act conducted by a trustee or the reorganizing company, the reorganization creditor may not assert the acquisition of the right as effective in relation to the reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at14cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (2) of the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis to the acquisition of a right referred to in the preceding paragraph that takes place on the day on which a ruling to commence reorganization is made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="56" id="en_ch3sc2at15">
						<ArticleCaption>(Effect of Registration)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 56</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at15cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">A registration or a provisional registration under the provisions of Article 105, item (i) of the Real Property Registration Act (Act No. 123 of 2004), which is made with respect to real property or a vessel after the commencement of reorganization based on a cause of registration that occurred prior to the commencement of reorganization, may not be asserted as effective in relation to the reorganization;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply to a registration or provisional registration made by a person entitled to demand registration, in good faith of the commencement of reorganization .</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at15cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to a registration or provisional registration with respect to the establishment, transfer or modification of a right, or registration with respect to the establishment, transfer or modification of a security right on whole company assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="57" id="en_ch3sc2at16">
						<ArticleCaption>(Effect of Payment to a Reorganizing Company)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 57</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at16cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Payment made to a reorganizing company in good faith after the commencement of reorganization may also be asserted as effective in relation to the reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at16cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Payment made to the reorganization debtor after the commencement of reorganization in good faith may be asserted as effective in relation to the reorganization only to the extent that the reorganizing company assets have gained.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="58" id="en_ch3sc2at17">
						<ArticleCaption>(Acceptance or Payment of Bills of Exchange)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 58</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at17cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization is commenced against a stock company which is the drawer or endorser of a bill of exchange, if the drawee or the reserve drawee has accepted or paid the bill in good faith, the drawee or the reserve drawee may exercise their right over a claim arising from the acceptance or payment as a reorganization creditor.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at17cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to checks and to securities issued for the purpose of delivering money or any other items or securities.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="59" id="en_ch3sc2at18">
						<ArticleCaption>(Presumption of the Existence or Absence of Knowledge)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 59</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at18cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the provisions of the preceding three Articles, the absence of knowledge of the commencement of reorganization is presumed prior to a public notice given under the provisions of Article 43, paragraph (1), and the existence of knowledge of the commencement of reorganization is presumed after a public notice of the commencement of reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="60" id="en_ch3sc2at19">
						<ArticleCaption>(Co-ownership)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 60</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at19cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganizing company holds a property right jointly with another or other persons, if a reorganization has commenced, a trustee may make a claim for division of the property in co-ownership even if there is an agreement between the co-owners to the effect that division is not made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at19cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, other co-owners may acquire the reorganizing company's co-ownership interest in the assets by paying reasonable compensation.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="61" id="en_ch3sc2at20">
						<ArticleCaption>(Bilateral Contracts)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 61</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at20cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If both the reorganizing company and its counterparty under a bilateral contract have not yet completely performed their obligations by the time of commencement of reorganization, a trustee may cancel the contract or may perform the reorganizing company's obligation and request the counterparty to perform their obligation.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at20cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, the counterparty may set a reasonable period and make a demand on a trustee that the trustee should give a definite answer within that period with regard to whether they will cancel the contract or request the performance of the obligation.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, if the trustee fails to give a definite answer within that period, it is deemed that the trustee waives their right to cancel under the provisions of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at20cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding two paragraphs do not apply to a collective agreement.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc2at20cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the reorganizing company's obligation is to be performed pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), the claim held by the counterparty is a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc2at20cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">The provisions of Article 54 of the Bankruptcy Act apply mutatis mutandis when a contract is cancelled under the provisions of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, in paragraph (1) of the same Article, the term "bankruptcy creditor" is deemed to be replaced with "reorganization creditor"; in paragraph (2) of the same Article, the term "bankrupt" is deemed to be replaced with "reorganizing company"; the term "bankruptcy estate" is deemed to be replaced with "reorganizing company assets"; and the term "holder of a claim on the estate" is deemed to be replaced with "holder of a common-benefit claim".</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="62" id="en_ch3sc2at21">
						<ArticleCaption>(Bilateral Contracts for Continuous Performance)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 62</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at21cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The counterparty to a bilateral contract that has an obligation to provide continuous performance to the reorganizing company, after the commencement of reorganization, may not refuse to perform the obligation on the grounds that no payment is made with regard to the secured or unsecured reorganization claim arising from the performance provided prior to the filing of a petition to commence reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at21cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A claim arising from the performance that is provided by the counterparty to a bilateral contract referred to in the preceding paragraph after the filing of a petition to commence reorganization and prior to the commencement of reorganization (in the case of continuous performance for which the amount of claim should be calculated for each specific period of time, the claim arising from the performance provided within the period that includes the date of filing of the petition will be included) will be a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at21cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding two paragraphs do not apply to a labor contract.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="63" id="en_ch3sc2at22">
						<ArticleCaption>(Application Mutatis Mutandis of the Bankruptcy Act to Bilateral Contracts)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 63</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at22cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">The provisions of Article 56, Article 58, and Article 59 of the Bankruptcy Act apply mutatis mutandis when a reorganization has commenced.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, in Article 56, paragraph (1) of the same Act, the phrase "Article 53, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2)" is deemed to be replaced with "Article 61, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the Corporate Reorganization Act", and the term "bankrupt" is deemed to be replaced with "reorganizing company"; in Article 56, paragraph (2) of the same Act, the term "claim on the estate" is deemed to be replaced with "common-benefit claim"; in Article 58, paragraph (1) of the same Act, the phrase "commencement of bankruptcy proceedings" is deemed to be replaced with "commencement of reorganization"; in Article 54, paragraph (1) of the same Act as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 58, paragraph (3) of the same Act, the term "bankruptcy creditor" is deemed to be replaced with "reorganization creditor"; in Article 59, paragraph (1) of the same Act, the term "bankruptcy proceedings" is deemed to be replaced with "reorganization"; in Article 59, paragraph (2) of the same Act, the phrase "The claim under the provisions of the preceding paragraph will belong to the bankruptcy estate if it is held by the bankrupt or is a bankruptcy claim if it is held by the counterparty." is deemed to be replaced with "The claim under the provisions of the preceding paragraph is a reorganization claim if it is held by the counterparty".</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="64" id="en_ch3sc2at23">
						<ArticleCaption>(Right of Recovery)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 64</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at23cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The commencement of reorganization does not affect a right to recover, from the reorganizing company, assets that does not belong to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at23cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">The provisions of Article 63 and Article 64 of the Bankruptcy Act apply mutatis mutandis where a reorganization has commenced.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, in Article 63, paragraph (1) of the same Act, the phrase "the ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings" is deemed to be replaced with "the ruling to commence reorganization proceedings"; in the proviso to Article 63, paragraph (1) and Article 64 of the same Act, the term "a bankruptcy trustee" is deemed to be replaced with "a trustee"; in Article 63, paragraph (2) of the same Act, the phrase "Article 53, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2)" is deemed to be replaced with "Article 61, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2) of the Corporate Reorganization Act"; in Article 63, paragraph (3) of the same Act, the term "paragraph (1)" is deemed to be replaced with "the preceding two paragraphs", and the term "the same paragraph" is deemed to be replaced with "paragraph (1)"; in Article 64, paragraph (1) of the same Act, the term "bankrupt" is deemed to be replaced with "stock company", and the phrase "reorganization of bankruptcy proceedings" is deemed to be replaced with "commencement of reorganization".</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="65" id="en_ch3sc2at24">
						<ArticleCaption>(Restriction on Competition by Directors)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 65</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at24cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When a director, executive officer or liquidator of a reorganizing company intends to conduct a transaction that falls within the line of the business of the reorganizing company for themselves or a third party during the period after the commencement of reorganization until their close, notwithstanding the provisions of Article 356, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 419, paragraph (2) or Article 482, paragraph (4) of the same Act), the person must disclose the important facts concerning the transaction to a trustee and obtain approval;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply for the period in which the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at24cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The director, executive office, or liquidator that has conducted the transaction referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph, must report the important facts concerning the transaction to a trustee without delay after the transaction.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc2at24cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a director, executive officer or liquidator of the reorganizing company has conducted the transaction referred to in the main clause of paragraph (1) in violation of the provisions of the main clause of the same paragraph, the amount of the profit obtained by the director, executive officer, liquidator, or third party as a result of the transaction will be presumed to be the amount of damage suffered by the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="66" id="en_ch3sc2at25">
						<ArticleCaption>(Remuneration for Directors)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 66</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc2at25cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">No director, accounting advisor, auditor, executive officer, or liquidator of the reorganizing company may claim remuneration (meaning remuneration prescribed in Article 361, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act; the same applies in the following paragraph) from the reorganizing company for the period after the commencement of reorganization until their close;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply for the period in which the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc2at25cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The content of remuneration that an individual director, accounting advisor, auditor, executive officer, and liquidator are to receive in the case referred to in the proviso to the preceding paragraph will be, notwithstanding the provisions of Article 361, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 482, paragraph (4) of the same Act) and paragraph (3) of the Article, and Article 379, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), Article 387, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), and Article 404, paragraph (3) of the same Act, determined by a trustee with permission of the court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Trustees</SectionTitle>
					<Subsection Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Appointment and Supervision of Trustees</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="67" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Appointment of Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 67</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee is appointed by the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A corporation may serve as a trustee.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may not appoint, as a trustee, a person that is likely to receive an assessment order on the liability of officers prescribed in Article 100, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="68" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Supervision of Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 68</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee is supervised by the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">Upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may dismiss a trustee if the trustee does not appropriately perform the administration of the reorganizing company's business and assets, or there are any other material reasons.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the court must interrogate the trustee.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="69" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Performance of Duties by Two or More Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 69</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If there are two or more trustees, they perform their duties jointly;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that with permission of the court, they may perform their duties independently or divide duties among themselves.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If there are two or more trustees, it is sufficient that a manifestation of intention by a third party is made to any one of them.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="70" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at4">
							<ArticleCaption>(Trustee Representatives)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 70</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at4cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">A trustee, if necessary, may appoint one or more trustee representatives on their own responsibility, in order to have the representative perform duties;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that the person prescribed in Article 67, paragraph (3) may not be appointed as a trustee representative.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at4cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The appointment of a trustee representative referred to in the preceding paragraph requires the permission of the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="71" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at5">
							<ArticleCaption>(Legal Advisors)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 71</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb1at5cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee must obtain permission of the court in order to appoint a person as their advisor on legal issues that may arise in reorganization (excluding those concerning legal cases) (referred to as a "legal advisor" below).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Authority of Trustees</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="72" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Authority of Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 72</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a ruling to commence reorganization is made, the right to manage the reorganizing company's business and to administer and dispose of the company's assets (irrespective of whether or not it exists in Japan; the same applies in paragraph (4)) will be vested exclusively in a trustee appointed by the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If finding it necessary after the commencement of reorganization, the court may require a trustee to obtain permission of the court in order to conduct the following acts:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>disposal of assets;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>acceptance of the transfer of assets;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>borrowing of money;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="4">
									<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>cancellation of contracts under the provisions of Article 61, paragraph (1);</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="5">
									<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>filing of actions;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="6">
									<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>settlement or arbitration agreement (meaning an arbitration agreement prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (1) of the Arbitration Act (Act No. 138 of 2003));</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="7">
									<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>waiver of rights;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="8">
									<ItemTitle>(viii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>admittance of common-benefit claims or rights prescribed in Article 64, paragraph (1);</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="9">
									<ItemTitle>(ix)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>substitution of the security related to a secured reorganization claim; and</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="10">
									<ItemTitle>(x)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>any other act designated by the court.</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">Any act conducted without the permission referred to in the preceding paragraph will be void;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this may not be asserted against a third party in good faith.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">It may be provided in the reorganization plan or ordered by the court that the provisions of the preceding three paragraphs do not apply to the reorganizing company for which a ruling confirming the reorganization plan has been made.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, a trustee supervises the management of the reorganizing company's business and the administration and disposition of the company's assets.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at1cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Where the reorganization plan does not contain the provisions as referred to in the first sentence of the preceding paragraph, if finding it necessary, upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, the court makes a ruling as prescribed in the first sentence of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at1cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, the court may set aside a ruling made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at1cl7">
								<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">When a ruling is made under the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, a public notice must be given to that effect and the written judgment will be served upon a trustee and the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of Article 10, paragraph (4) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="73" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Administration of Reorganization Company's Business and Assets)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 73</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee must commence the administration of the reorganizing company's business and assets immediately after assuming office.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="74" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Standing to Sue or Be Sued)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 74</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In an action relating to a reorganizing company's assets, a trustee is to stand as a plaintiff or defendant.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph do not apply to an action relating to the reorganizing company's assets filed during the period in which the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at3cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 52, paragraph (1), paragraph (2) and paragraph (6) apply mutatis mutandis to an action referred to in the preceding paragraph if provisions of a reorganization plan or a ruling of the court under the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4) is set aside.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="75" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at4">
							<ArticleCaption>(Management of Postal Items)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 75</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at4cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If finding it necessary in order for a trustee to perform their duties, the court may commission a person engaged in the delivery of correspondence to deliver, to a trustee, a postal item or letter prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (3) of the Act on Correspondence Delivery by Private Business Operators (Act No. 99 of 2002) (referred to as a "postal item") that is addressed to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at4cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Upon the petition of the reorganizing company or by its own authority, the court may cancel or change the commission prescribed in the preceding paragraph, after hearing opinions from a trustee.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at4cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Upon the end of reorganization, the court must cancel the commission prescribed in paragraph (1). The same applies when the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at4cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The reorganizing company or a trustee may file an immediate appeal against a ruling made under the provisions of paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) and a judicial decision to deny the petition referred to in paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at4cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph filed against a ruling made under the provisions of paragraph (1) does not have the effect of stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="76" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at5">
							<ArticleTitle>Article 76</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at5cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee, upon receiving a postal item addressed to the reorganizing company, may open it and view its contents.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at5cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The reorganizing company may request a trustee to let the company inspect the postal item referred to in the preceding paragraph, received by the trustee, or deliver it to the company, if the postal item does not relate to the reorganizing company assets.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="77" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at6">
							<ArticleCaption>(Investigation of a Reorganizing Company and Its Subsidiary Company)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 77</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at6cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee may request any of directors, accounting advisors, auditors, executive officers, financial auditors, liquidators, and employees and other workers of the reorganizing company and persons that held those posts as well as the incorporators, directors at incorporation or auditors at incorporation, to report on the status of the reorganizing company's business and assets, or may inspect the reorganizing company's books, documents, and any other articles.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at6cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When necessary in order to perform their duties, a trustee may request a subsidiary company (meaning a subsidiary company prescribed in Article 2, item (iii) of the Companies Act) of the reorganizing company, to report on the status of its business and assets, or may inspect its books, documents and any other articles.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="78" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at7">
							<ArticleCaption>(Transactions Conducted by a Trustee with a Reorganizing Company)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 78</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at7cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Without permission of the court, a trustee may not accept the reorganizing company's assets or assign their own assets to the reorganizing company, or conduct any other transaction with the reorganizing company for themselves or a third party.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at7cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">Any act conducted without the permission referred to in the preceding paragraph will be void;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this may not be asserted against a third party in good faith.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="79" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at8">
							<ArticleCaption>(Restrictions on Competition by Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 79</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at8cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When a trustee intends to conduct a transaction that falls within the line of the business of the reorganizing company for themselves or a third party, the trustee must disclose the important facts concerning the transaction to the court and obtain approval.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at8cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The trustee that has conducted the transaction referred to in the preceding paragraph, without delay after the transaction, must report the important facts concerning the transaction to the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at8cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When a trustee has conducted the transaction referred to in paragraph (1) in violation of the provisions of the same paragraph, the amount of profit obtained by the trustee or a third party as a result of the transaction will be presumed to be the amount of damages suffered by the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="80" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at9">
							<ArticleCaption>(Trustee's Duty of Care)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 80</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at9cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Trustees must perform their duties with the due care of a prudent manager.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at9cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a trustee fails to take the due care referred to in the preceding paragraph, the trustee will be jointly and severally liable to compensate damages to any interested person.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="80_2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at10">
							<ArticleCaption>(Trustee's Duty to Strive to Provide Information)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 80-2</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at10cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee must strive to provide a person that has a claim for salary or a claim for severance pay, both of which are secured or unsecured reorganization claims, with information necessary for their participation in the reorganization.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="81" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at11">
							<ArticleCaption>(Remuneration for Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 81</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at11cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee may receive advance payments of expenses as well as remuneration determined by the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at11cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee must, after assuming office, obtain permission of the court in order to accept or assign any claims against the reorganizing company or a company incorporated pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan, or shares or equity of the reorganizing company or the company thus incorporated.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at11cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee may not receive payment of expenses and remuneration if they have conducted any act prescribed in the preceding paragraph without obtaining the permission referred to in the same paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at11cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling made pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at11cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to a trustee representative and a legal advisor.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="82" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at12">
							<ArticleCaption>(Trustee's Duty to Report upon Termination of Their Office)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 82</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at12cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Upon the termination of their office, a trustee must submit a report of account to the court without delay.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at12cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if there is a vacancy in the office of a trustee, the report of account referred to in the same paragraph, notwithstanding the provisions of the same paragraph, must be submitted by a succeeding trustee.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at12cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Upon the termination of a trustee's office, if there are pressing circumstances, the trustee or their successor must take necessary measures until a succeeding trustee or the reorganizing company is able to administer assets.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc3sb2at12cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If any of the grounds stated in Article 234, item (ii) through item (iv) have occurred, a trustee must pay common-benefit claims, except in the cases prescribed in Article 254, paragraph (6) or Article 257;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that with regard to a common-benefit claim which is in dispute in terms of its existence or nonexistence or its amount, a trustee must make a statutory deposit of the payment in the interest of the person that has the claim.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb3">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 3 Investigation into the State of the Reorganizing Company's Assets</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="83" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Evaluation of Assets)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 83</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Without delay after the commencement of reorganization, a trustee must evaluate the value of any and all assets that belongs to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The evaluation under the provisions of the preceding paragraph will be made on the basis of the market value as of the time of commencement of reorganization proceedings.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When they have completed the evaluation under the provisions of paragraph (1), a trustee must immediately prepare a balance sheet and an inventory of assets as of the time of commencement of reorganization and submit these to the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, a trustee must prepare a balance sheet and an inventory of assets as of the time of the order confirming the reorganization plan and submit these to the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at1cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The evaluation of the assets to be stated or recorded in the balance sheet and inventory of assets referred to in the preceding paragraph will be governed by the provisions of Ministry of Justice Order.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="84" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Reports to the Court)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 84</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Without delay after the commencement of reorganization, a trustee must submit to the court a written report stating the following:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>the circumstances that have resulted in the commencement of reorganization;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>the past and existing status of the reorganizing company's business and assets;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>whether or not there are circumstances that require a provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 99, paragraph (1) or an assessment order on the liability of officers prescribed in Article 100, paragraph (1); and</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="4">
									<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>other necessary particulars concerning reorganization.</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Beyond what is prescribed in the preceding paragraph, a trustee, as prescribed by the court, must report to the court the status of the administration of the reorganizing company's business and assets and any other particulars as ordered by the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="85" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Reports to Meetings for Reporting the Status of Assets)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 85</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>At a stakeholders meeting convoked to report the status of the reorganizing company's assets, a trustee must report the outline of the particulars stated in the items of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>At a stakeholders meeting referred to in the preceding paragraph, the court must hear opinions from a trustee, the reorganizing company, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders who filed claims, with regard to the appointment of a trustee as well as the particulars concerning the administration of the reorganizing company's business and assets.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at3cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>At a stakeholders meeting referred to in paragraph (1), the labor union or relevant representative prescribed in Article 46, paragraph (3), item (iii) may state its opinions with regard to the particulars prescribed in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc3sb3at3cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When it has decided not to convoke a stakeholders meeting referred to in paragraph (1), the court must give a notice to the persons prescribed in the preceding two paragraphs (excluding a trustee) to the effect that they may state their opinions in writing concerning the appointment of a trustee within a period specified by the court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="4" id="en_ch3sc4">
					<SectionTitle>Section 4 Right of Avoidance</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="86" id="en_ch3sc4at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Avoidance of Acts Prejudicial to Reorganization Secured or Unsecured Creditors)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 86</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following acts (excluding acts concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt) may be avoided in the interest of the reorganizing company assets after the commencement of reorganization proceedings:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">an act conducted by the reorganizing company while knowing that it would prejudice secured or unsecured reorganization creditors;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply when the person that has benefited from the act did not know, at the time of the act, the fact that it would prejudice any secured or unsecured reorganization creditor; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">an act that would prejudice secured or unsecured reorganization creditors, conducted by the reorganizing company after the suspension of payments or the filing of a petition to commence reorganization proceedings, reorganization of bankruptcy proceedings, reorganization of rehabilitation proceedings or reorganization of special liquidation (referred to as "suspension of payments, etc." in this Section) took place;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply where the person that has benefited from the act did not know, at the time of the act, the fact that suspension of payments, etc. had taken place nor the fact that the act would prejudice any secured or unsecured reorganization creditor.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>With respect to an act concerning the extinguishment of debt conducted by the reorganizing company, if the value of the performance received by the creditor exceeds the amount of debt extinguished by the act, and the act satisfies any of the requirements stated in the items of the preceding paragraph, the act may be avoided in the interest of the reorganizing company assets after the commencement of reorganization only with regard to the part other than the part equivalent to the amount of debt extinguished.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc4at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Any gratuitous act, or any onerous act that should be deemed to be equal to such an act, conducted by the reorganizing company after or within six months prior to suspension of payments, etc. may be avoided in the interest of the reorganizing company assets after the commencement of reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="86_2" id="en_ch3sc4at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Avoidance of Acts of Disposing of Assets Conducted While Receiving Reasonable Consideration)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 86-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a reorganizing company has received reasonable consideration from the other party to the act, after conducting an act of disposing of its assets, the act may be avoided in the interest of the reorganizing company assets after the commencement of reorganization, if it satisfies all of the following requirements:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the act carries the actual risk that the reorganizing company would conceal, gratuitously convey or otherwise dispose of the assets in a manner prejudicial to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors (referred to as "concealing or similarly disposing" in this Article and Article 91-2, paragraph (2) and paragraph (3)) by realization of assets or otherwise changing the type of assets by way of the disposal;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the reorganizing company, at the time of the act, had the intention of concealing or similarly disposing of the money or any other assets that it received as consideration for the act; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the other party, at the time of the act, knew that the reorganizing company had the intention of concealing or similarly disposing as referred to in the preceding item.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph, if the other party to the act in question is any of the following persons, the other party will be presumed to have known, at the time of the act, that the reorganizing company had the intention of concealing or similarly disposing as referred to in item (ii) of the same paragraph:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a director, accounting advisor (if an accounting advisor is a corporation, its employees that are to perform its duties are included), auditor, executive officer, financial auditor (if a financial auditor is a corporation, its employees who are to perform its duties are included) or liquidator of the reorganizing company;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a person that has the majority of voting rights of all shareholders of the reorganizing company; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a parent company (meaning a corporation which holds the majority of voting rights of all shareholders of a stock company that is its subsidiary stock company), when the majority of voting rights of all shareholders of the reorganizing company are held independently by its subsidiary stock company (meaning a stock company in which a corporation holds the majority of voting rights of all shareholders; the same applies in this item) or parent company and its subsidiary stock company.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="86_3" id="en_ch3sc4at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Avoidance of Provision of Security to Specific Creditors)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 86-3</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following acts (limited to acts concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt conducted with regard to an existing debt) may be avoided in the interest of the reorganizing company assets after the commencement of reorganization:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">an act conducted by the reorganizing company after it became unable to pay debts or a petition to commence reorganization proceedings, commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, commencement of rehabilitation proceedings, or commencement of special liquidation was filed (referred to as the "filing of a petition to commence reorganization proceedings or liquidation" in this Section);</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this applies only if the creditor, at the time of the act, knew either of the facts stated in (a) or (b) below for the cases listed in (a) or (b), respectively:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>when the act was conducted after the reorganizing company became unable to pay debts:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the fact that the reorganizing company was unable to pay debts or suspended payments; or</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>where the act was conducted after a petition to commence reorganization proceedings or liquidation was filed:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the fact that a petition to commence reorganization was filed; and</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">an act that is not included in the scope of the reorganizing company's obligation in terms of the act itself or the time of performance of the act, which was conducted within 30 days before the reorganizing company became unable to pay debts;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply if the creditor did not know, at the time of the act, the fact that it would prejudice other secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the provisions of item (i) of the preceding paragraph, in the following cases, the creditor is presumed to have known, at the time of the act stated in the same item, either of the facts specified in (a) or (b) below for the cases stated in (a) or (b), respectively (in the case stated in (a) of the same item, both the fact that the reorganizing company was unable to pay debts and that the reorganizing company suspended payments):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when the creditor is any of the persons stated in the items of paragraph (2) of the preceding Article; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when the act stated in item (i) of the preceding paragraph is not included in the scope of the reorganizing company's obligation in terms of the act itself or the method or time of performance of the act.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc4at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the provisions of the items of paragraph (1), after suspension of payments took place (limited to suspension that took place within one year prior to the filing of a petition to commence reorganization), the reorganizing company is presumed to have been unable to pay debts.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="87" id="en_ch3sc4at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Exceptions to Payment of Debts on Negotiable Instruments)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 87</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1), item (i) of the preceding Article do not apply when a person that has received payment of a negotiable instrument from the reorganizing company would lose their right on the negotiable instrument against one or more debtors on the negotiable instrument unless they receive the payment.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if the final obligor for redemption or the person that had entrusted the drawing of the negotiable instrument knew or was negligent in not knowing, at the time of drawing, the fact that suspension of payments had taken place, a trustee may have these persons redeem the money paid by the reorganizing company to them.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc4at4cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article do not apply to any act concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt, which is conducted by the reorganizing company with regard to right to impose taxes or other charges (excluding a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance) or a claim for a fine or court costs arising prior to the commencement of reorganization as prescribed in Article 142, item (ii), for the person that has the power to collect the claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="88" id="en_ch3sc4at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Avoidance of Requirements of Perfection of Changes in Rights)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 88</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If an act necessary for duly asserting the establishment, transfer, or modification of a right against a third party (including a provisional registration) was conducted after suspension of payments, etc. took place, the act may be avoided if it was conducted after 15 days had elapsed since the date of establishment, transfer, or modification of the right, while knowing that suspension of payments, etc. had taken place;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply to a definitive registration based on prior unavoidable provisional registration.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at5cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to a registration based on which the acquisition of a right will become effective.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="89" id="en_ch3sc4at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Avoidance of Acts of Enforcement)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 89</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Exercising a right of avoidance is not precluded even when an act to be avoided is accompanied by an enforceable title of obligation or based on an act of enforcement.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="90" id="en_ch3sc4at7">
						<ArticleCaption>(Restriction on Avoidance by Reason of Suspension of Payments)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 90</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at7cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Any act conducted not less than one year before the date of filing of a petition to commence reorganization (excluding the act prescribed in Article 86, paragraph (3)) may not be avoided on the grounds that the act was conducted after suspension of payments had taken place or while knowing the fact of suspension of payments.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="91" id="en_ch3sc4at8">
						<ArticleCaption>(Effect of the Exercise of a Right of Avoidance)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 91</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at8cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The exercise of a right of avoidance restores the reorganizing company assets to their original state.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at8cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If an act prescribed in Article 86, paragraph (3) is avoided, if the other party did not know the fact that suspension of payments, etc. had taken place nor the fact that the act would prejudice any secured or unsecured reorganization creditor at the time of the act, it will be sufficient for the other party to return the actual gains that they enjoy.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="91_2" id="en_ch3sc4at9">
						<ArticleCaption>(Rights held by the Other Party over Counter-Performance Received by the Reorganization Company)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 91-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at9cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When an act prescribed in Article 86, paragraph (1) or paragraph (3) or Article 86-2, paragraph (1) is avoided, the other party may exercise a right specified in each of the following items for the categories stated in the respective items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when the counter-performance received by the reorganizing company actually exists within the reorganizing company assets:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>a right to claim return of the counter-performance; and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when the counter-performance received by the reorganizing company does not actually exist within the reorganizing company assets:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>a right to claim, as a holder of common-benefit claim, reimbursement of the value of the counter-performance.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at9cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of item (ii) of the preceding paragraph, in the cases stated in the item, at the time of the act in question, if the reorganizing company had the intention of concealing or similarly disposing of the assets that it received as consideration for the act and the other party knew that the reorganizing company had the intention, the other party may exercise a right specified in each of the following items for the categories stated in the respective items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>if the gains arising from the counter-performance received by the reorganizing company actually exists in whole within the reorganizing company assets:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>a right to claim, as a holder of common-benefit claim, return of the actual gains;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>if the gains arising from the counter-performance received by the reorganizing company does not actually exist within the reorganizing company assets:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>a right to claim, as a reorganization creditor, reimbursement of the value of the counter-performance; and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>if the gains arising from the counter-performance received by the reorganizing company actually exists in part within the reorganizing company assets:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>a right to claim, as a holder of common-benefit claim, return of the actual gains, and a right to claim, as a reorganization creditor, reimbursement of any difference between the counter-performance and the actual gains.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc4at9cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the provisions of the preceding paragraph, if the other party to the act in question is any of the persons stated in the items of Article 86-2, paragraph (2), the other party will be presumed to have known, at the time of the act, that the reorganizing company had the intention of concealing or similarly disposing referred to in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc4at9cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a trustee intends to avoid an act prescribed in Article 86, paragraph (1) or paragraph (3) or Article 86-2, paragraph (1), in lieu of requesting return of the assets that should be returned to the reorganizing company assets pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, the trustee may request the other party to reimburse the amount obtained by deducting the amount that will be included in the scope of common-benefit claims pursuant to the provisions of the preceding three paragraphs (in the case stated in paragraph (1), item (i), the value of the counter-performance received by the reorganizing company) from the value of the assets to be returned.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="92" id="en_ch3sc4at10">
						<ArticleCaption>(Restoration of Other Party's Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 92</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at10cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If an act prescribed in Article 86-3, paragraph (1) is avoided and the other party returns the performance that they have received or reimburses the value of that performance, this restores the other party's claim to its original state.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="93" id="en_ch3sc4at11">
						<ArticleCaption>(Right of Avoidance Against Subsequent Acquirers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 93</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at11cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the following cases, a right of avoidance may also be exercised against any subsequent acquirers:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the subsequent acquirers knew, at the time of acquisition, that there were grounds for avoidance against their respective predecessors;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">if each of the subsequent acquirers is any of the persons stated in the items of Article 86-2, paragraph (2);</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply if the subsequent acquirers did not know, at the time of acquisition, that there were grounds for avoidance against their respective predecessors; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the subsequent acquirers acquired the subject matter by any gratuitous act or by any onerous act that should be deemed to be equal to such an act, and there were grounds for avoidance against their respective predecessors.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at11cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 91, paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis when a right of avoidance is exercised pursuant to the provisions of item (iii) of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="94" id="en_ch3sc4at12">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling of the Continuation of Provisional Remedy Proceedings and Handling of Security)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 94</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at12cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 39-2, paragraph (1) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 44, paragraph (2)) is issued, if a ruling to commence reorganization is made, a trustee may continue the procedure related to the provisional remedy.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at12cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a trustee does not continue the procedure pertaining to a provisional remedy referred to in the preceding paragraph pursuant to the provisions of the same paragraph within one month after an the ruling to commence reorganization proceedings is made, the provisional remedy ceases to be effective.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc4at12cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a trustee intends to continue the procedure related to a provisional remedy referred to in paragraph (1) pursuant to the provisions of the same paragraph, if the whole or part of the security prescribed in Article 39-2, paragraph (2) (including when applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 44, paragraph (2)) does not belong to the reorganizing company assets, the trustee must substitute, for the whole or part of the security, another security by way of assets that belong to the reorganizing company assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc4at12cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 18 of the Civil Provisional Remedies Act (Act No. 91 of 1989) and Chapter II, Section 4 (excluding Article 37, paragraph (5) through paragraph (7)) and Section 5 of the same Act apply mutatis mutandis to a provisional remedy for the procedure to be continued by a trustee pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="95" id="en_ch3sc4at13">
						<ArticleCaption>(Exercising a Right of Avoidance)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 95</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at13cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A right of avoidance is exercised by a trustee by filing an action, making a request for avoidance, or filing a defense.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at13cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Cases of the action and request for avoidance referred to in the preceding paragraph will be subject to the jurisdiction of the reorganization court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="96" id="en_ch3sc4at14">
						<ArticleCaption>(Requests for Avoidance and Rulings on These Requests)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 96</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at14cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When making a request for avoidance, the requester must make a prima facie showing of the facts constituting grounds for the avoidance.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at14cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A judicial decision to uphold a request for avoidance or dismiss it must be made by a ruling with reasons attached.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc4at14cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When making a ruling referred to in the preceding paragraph, the court must interrogate the other party or any subsequent acquirers.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc4at14cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">If a ruling upholding a request for avoidance is made, the written judgment will be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc4at14cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The proceedings for a request for avoidance will be closed upon the end of reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="97" id="en_ch3sc4at15">
						<ArticleCaption>(Action to Oppose a Ruling Upholding a Request for Avoidance)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 97</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at15cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A person that disagrees with a ruling upholding a request for avoidance may file an action to oppose within an inalterable period of one month after the day on which the person was served with the order.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc4at15cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The action referred to in the preceding paragraph is subject to the jurisdiction of the reorganization court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc4at15cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A judgment rendered with regard to the action referred to in paragraph (1), except where the action is denied as unlawful, approves, changes, or sets aside a ruling upholding a request for avoidance.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc4at15cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a judgment which approves the whole or part of a ruling upholding a request for avoidance becomes final and binding, the order (limited to the part approved by the judgment) has the same effect as a final and binding judgment. The same applies to a ruling upholding a request for avoidance when the action referred to in the paragraph (1) is not filed within the period prescribed in the same paragraph, is withdrawn or is denied.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc4at15cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>With regard to a judgment to approve or change the ruling referred to in paragraph (1), the court in charge of the case may declare provisional enforcement, as prescribed by Article 259, paragraph (1) of the Code of Civil Procedure.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc4at15cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The action referred to in paragraph (1), notwithstanding the provisions of Article 52, paragraph (4), will be concluded if any of the grounds stated in Article 234, item (ii) or item (v) have occurred.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="98" id="en_ch3sc4at16">
						<ArticleCaption>(Period for Exercising a Right of Avoidance)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 98</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc4at16cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A right of avoidance may not be exercised if two years have passed since the date of commencement of reorganization (when bankruptcy proceedings or rehabilitation proceedings have been commenced prior to the date of commencement of reorganization, this period starts from the date of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings or rehabilitation proceedings). The same applies when 20 years have passed since the date of the act to be avoided.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="5" id="en_ch3sc5">
					<SectionTitle>Section 5 Pursuing the Liability of Officers of Reorganizing Companies</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="99" id="en_ch3sc5at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Provisional Remedy on Assets of Officers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 99</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc5at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling to commence reorganization is made, the court, if finding it necessary, upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, may issue the following provisional remedies:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a provisional remedy to preserve a claim for damages based on the liabilities of the reorganizing company's incorporator, director at incorporation or auditor at incorporation, director, accounting advisor, auditor, executive officer, financial auditor, or liquidator (referred to as "officers" in this Section), which may be issued upon the assets of the officers; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a provisional remedy to preserve a claim for payment against the reorganizing company's officer (excluding its auditor at incorporation, accounting advisor, financial auditor, and liquidator) under the provisions of Article 52, paragraph (1), Article 52-2, paragraph (1) or paragraph (2), Article 103, paragraph (2), Article 213, paragraph (1), Article 213-3, paragraph (1), Article 286, paragraph (1) or Article 286-3, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act, which may be issued upon the assets of the officers.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc5at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may change or void a provisional remedy issued under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc5at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a provisional remedy issued under the provisions of paragraph (1) or a ruling made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc5at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of a stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc5at1cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">If a judicial decision prescribed in paragraph (3) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the same paragraph are made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="100" id="en_ch3sc5at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Petition for Assessment of the Liability of Officers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 100</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc5at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling to commence reorganization is made, when any of the claims prescribed in the items of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article exist and the court finds it necessary, upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, the court may make a judicial decision, by a ruling, to assess the amount of the claim and other particulars (referred to as an "assessment order on the liability of officers" in this Section).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc5at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When filing the petition referred to in the preceding paragraph, the petitioner must make a prima facie showing of the fact constituting the cause of the claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc5at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When the court commences proceedings for an assessment order on the liability of officers by its own authority, it must make a ruling to that effect.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc5at2cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a petition referred to in paragraph (1) is filed or a ruling referred to in the preceding paragraph is made, for the purpose of interruption of prescription, it is deemed that demand by litigation is made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc5at2cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The proceedings for an assessment order on liability of officers will be closed upon the end of a reorganization (excluding the case where an assessment order on the liability of officers is already made prior to the end of reorganization).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="101" id="en_ch3sc5at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Assessment Orders on the Liability of Officers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 101</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc5at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An assessment order on the liability of officers and a ruling to dismiss the petition referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article must state the reasons for this ruling.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc5at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When making a ruling referred to in the preceding paragraph, the court must interrogate the officers in question.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc5at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">If an assessment order on the liability of officers is made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="102" id="en_ch3sc5at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Actions to Oppose an Assessment Order on the Liability of Officers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 102</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc5at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A person that disagrees with an assessment order on the liability of officers may file an action to oppose within an inalterable period of one month after the day on which the person was served the order.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc5at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The action referred to in the preceding paragraph is subject to the jurisdiction of the reorganization court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc5at4cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In an action referred to in paragraph (1), a trustee must stand as a defendant if it is filed by an officers, and an officers must stand as a defendant if it is filed by a trustee.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc5at4cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A judgment rendered with regard to the action referred to in paragraph (1), except where the action is denied as unlawful, approves, changes, or sets aside the assessment order on the liability of officers.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc5at4cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A judgment that approves or changes an assessment order on the liability of officers, for the purpose of enforcement has the same effect as a judgment to order performance.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc5at4cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>With regard to a judgment that approves or changes an assessment order on the liability of officers, the court in charge of the case may declare provisional enforcement, as prescribed by Article 259, paragraph (1) of the Code of Civil Procedure.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="103" id="en_ch3sc5at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Effect of an Assessment Order on the Liability of Officers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 103</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc5at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If an action referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article is not filed within the period referred to in the same paragraph, is withdrawn, or is denied, the assessment order on the liability of officers has the same effect as a final and binding judgment to order performance.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="6" id="en_ch3sc6">
					<SectionTitle>Section 6 Requests to Extinguish a Security Right</SectionTitle>
					<Subsection Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Requests to Extinguish a Security Right</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="104" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Ruling of Permission to Extinguish Security Rights)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 104</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When there exists a special statutory lien, pledge, mortgage, or a right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code or the Companies Act (referred to as a "security right" in this Subsection) on the reorganizing company's assets as of the time of commencement of reorganization proceedings, if finding it necessary for the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business, upon the petition of a trustee, the court may make a ruling to permit causing all security rights that exist on the assets to be extinguished by paying to the court the amount of money equivalent to the value of the assets.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The ruling referred to in the preceding paragraph may not be made after a ruling to refer the proposed reorganization plan to a resolution is made.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The petition referred to in paragraph (1) must be filed by means of a document stating the following:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>an indication of the assets that is the subject matter of the security right;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>the value of the assets referred to in the preceding item; and</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>an indication of the security right to be extinguished.</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If a ruling referred to in paragraph (1) is made, the written judgment must be served, with the document referred to in the preceding paragraph (referred to as a "written petition" in this Article and the following Article), upon the person that has the security right referred to in item (iii) of the same paragraph as stated in the written petition (referred to as the "designated security right holders" in this Subsection).</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at1cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A designated security right holder may file an immediate appeal against a ruling referred to in the provisions of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at1cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph is made, the written judgment will be served upon the designated security right holder.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at1cl7">
								<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When the security right referred to in paragraph (3), item (iii), which is stated in a written petition, is a revolving mortgage, if two weeks have passed since the day on which the revolving mortgagee was served under the provisions of paragraph (4), the principal to be secured by the revolving mortgage will be fixed.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="8" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at1cl8">
								<ParagraphNum>(8)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 398-20, paragraph (2) of the Civil Code apply mutatis mutandis if a petition referred to in paragraph (1) is withdrawn or a ruling referred to in the same paragraph is set aside.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="105" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Requests for Valuation)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 105</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A designated security right holder, if they have an objection to the value referred to in paragraph (3), item (ii) of the preceding Article as stated in the written petition (referred to as the "offered price" in Article 107 and Article 108), may make a request, within one month from the day on which they were served the written petition, for the valuation of the assets that is the subject matter of the security right concerned ( referred to as the "assets" in the following Article).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court that has granted the permission referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, upon the petition of the designated security right holder, may extend the period referred to in the preceding paragraph only if there are unavoidable grounds for doing so.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at2cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A case related to a request under the provisions of paragraph (1) (referred to as a "request for valuation" in this Article through Article 108) is subject to the jurisdiction of the reorganization court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at2cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A person that makes a request for valuation must prepay an amount designated by the reorganization court as expenses for proceedings for the request.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at2cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If prepayment of expenses prescribed in the preceding paragraph is not made, the reorganization court must deny the request for valuation.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="106" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Valuation of Assets)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 106</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a request for valuation is made, the reorganization court, except where it denies the request, must appoint a valuator and order the person to valuate the assets.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, the reorganization court, by a ruling, must valuate the assets as of the time of the order based on the valuation made by a valuator.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at3cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">When there are two or more designated security right holders, the ruling referred to in the preceding paragraph must be made after the period referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (if the period has been extended pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the same Article, the period as extended; referred to as the "period of request" in Article 108, paragraph (1), item (i)) has expired for all designated security right holders.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, if two or more cases of requests for valuation are pending concurrently, the judicial decisions of these cases must be made in a consolidated manner.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at3cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The ruling referred to in paragraph (2) is also effective against a designated security right holder that has not made a request for valuation.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at3cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee and any designated security right holder may file an immediate appeal against a ruling on the request for valuation.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at3cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If a ruling on the request for valuation or a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph is made, the written judgment must be served upon a trustee and the designated security right holder.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="107" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at4">
							<ArticleCaption>(Burden of Expenses)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 107</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at4cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The expenses incurred for the proceedings for a request for valuation will be borne by the reorganizing company if the value determined by a ruling referred to in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article exceeds the offered price, and borne by the person that made a request for valuation if the value does not exceed the offered price;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that if the amount in excess of the offered price is less than the amount of expenses, the part of the amount of expenses which is equivalent to the amount of excess will be borne by the reorganizing company, and the remaining part will be borne by the person that made a request for valuation.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at4cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The expenses incurred for the proceedings for an immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (5) of the preceding Article will be borne by the person that filed the immediate appeal.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at4cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A person that has a claim for expenses against the reorganizing company pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) has a right to receive payment of the expenses in preference to other designated security right holders from the money paid under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the following Article or Article 112, paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at4cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">In the case referred to in paragraph (5) of the following Article, the expenses referred to in paragraph (1) and paragraph (2), notwithstanding these provisions, will be borne by the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, a claim for expenses against the reorganizing company is a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="108" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at5">
							<ArticleCaption>(Payment of Money Equivalent to Value)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 108</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at5cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee must pay to the court, by the time limit set by the court, the money specified in each of the following items for the categories stated in the respective items:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>if no request for valuation is made within the period of request, or all requests for valuation are withdrawn or denied:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>money equivalent to the offered price; or</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>if the ruling referred to in Article 106, paragraph (2) becomes final and binding:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>money equivalent to the value determined by the order.</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at5cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may change the time limit referred to in the preceding paragraph before the time limit comes.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at5cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The security right held by a designated security right holder will be extinguished at the time when money is paid under the provisions of paragraph (1) or Article 112, paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at5cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When money is paid under the provisions of paragraph (1) or Article 112, paragraph (2), a court clerk must commission cancellation of the registration of the security right extinguished.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at5cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a trustee fails to pay money under the provisions of paragraph (1) or Article 112, paragraph (2), or a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made before a trustee pays money under these provisions, the court must set aside the ruling referred to in Article 104, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="109" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at6">
							<ArticleCaption>(Handling Paid Money When a Ruling of Confirmation of a Reorganization Plan Is Made)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 109</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at6cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, the court must deliver to a trustee (or the reorganizing company if the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4)) the amount of money equivalent to the money paid pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article (if money has been delivered under the provisions of Article 111, paragraph (6), the amount thus delivered will be deducted) or the amount of money equivalent to the money paid pursuant to the provisions of Article 112, paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="110" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at7">
							<ArticleCaption>(Handling of Paid Money When Reorganization Is Closed Prior to Confirmation of a Reorganizing Plan)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 110</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at7cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If reorganization is closed before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, the court must in accordance with a distribution list, implement distribution of the money paid pursuant to the provisions of Article 108, paragraph (1) or Article 112, paragraph (2), to designated security right holders, except in the case prescribed in the following paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at7cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If there is only one designated security right holder or when there are two or more designated security right holders and the money paid pursuant to the provisions of Article 108, paragraph (1) or Article 112, paragraph (2) is sufficient for paying the claims secured by the security rights held by the designated respective holders and the expenses borne by the reorganizing company pursuant to the provisions of Article 117, paragraph (1), the court prepares a statement of delivery of the money, and deliver payment to the designated security right holder and deliver any surplus to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at7cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 85 and Article 88 through Article 92 of the Civil Enforcement Act (Act No. 4 of 1979) apply mutatis mutandis to the procedure for a distribution referred to in paragraph (1), and the provisions of Article 88, Article 91, and Article 92 of the same Act apply mutatis mutandis to the procedure for delivery of payment under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="111" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at8">
							<ArticleCaption>(Delivery of Surplus to a Trustee Prior to Confirmation of a Reorganization Plan)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 111</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at8cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, in any of the cases stated in the following items, upon the petition of a trustee, the court may make a ruling to deliver the amount specified in the respective items to the trustee:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>when there is any surplus after deducting the amount that is likely to be distributed (or delivered as payment) to the designated security right holders pursuant to the provisions of the preceding Article (referred to as the "estimated amount of distribution, etc." in the following paragraph), from the amount of money equivalent to the money to be paid pursuant to the provisions of Article 108, paragraph (1):</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the amount of the surplus; or</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>when all designated security right holders consent to delivery of the whole or part of the amount of money equivalent to the money to be paid pursuant to the provisions of Article 108, paragraph (1) to the trustee:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the amount to which they consent.</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at8cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The estimated amount of distribution, etc. prescribed in item (i) of the preceding paragraph will be the sum of the following amounts:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>the amount of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim filed by each designated security right holder (excluding the claim that has been determined), and which falls within both categories referred to in (a) and (b) below:</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
									<Subitem1 Num="1">
										<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
										<Subitem1Sentence>
											<Sentence>a claim that proves to be, in light of the content of the proof, a claim secured by the security right held by each designated security right holder (in the case of a secured claim for interest or for damages or a penalty for a default, limited to the claim that arises within two years after the commencement of reorganization; the same applies in (b) of the following item); and</Sentence>
										</Subitem1Sentence>
									</Subitem1>
									<Subitem1 Num="2">
										<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
										<Subitem1Sentence>
											<Sentence>the claim to the extent that it is secured by the security right referred to in (a);</Sentence>
										</Subitem1Sentence>
									</Subitem1>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>the determined amount of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim filed by each designated security right holder, and which falls within both categories referred to in (a) and (b) below:</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
									<Subitem1 Num="1">
										<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
										<Subitem1Sentence>
											<Sentence>a claim that proves to be, in light of the content of the determined secured or unsecured reorganization claim, a claim secured by the security right held by each designated security right holder; and</Sentence>
										</Subitem1Sentence>
									</Subitem1>
									<Subitem1 Num="2">
										<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
										<Subitem1Sentence>
											<Sentence>the claim to the extent that it is secured by the security right referred to in (a); and</Sentence>
										</Subitem1Sentence>
									</Subitem1>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>the amount prepaid pursuant to the provisions of Article 105, paragraph (4).</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at8cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may not make a ruling referred to in paragraph (1) until after the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1) has expired and the case now falls under any of the items of Article 108, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at8cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee and a designated security right holder may file an immediate appeal against a ruling on the petition referred to in paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at8cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If a judicial decision on the petition referred to in paragraph (1) or on the immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph is made, the written judgment must be served upon a trustee and designated security right holder.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at8cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When the ruling referred to in paragraph (1) has become final and binding, except where money has been delivered under the provisions of paragraph (2) of the following Article, the court must deliver money equivalent to the amount specified by the order to a trustee (or the reorganizing company if the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4)).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="112" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at9">
							<ArticleCaption>(Payment of a Balance)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 112</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at9cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court may make a ruling referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article even before a trustee pays money under the provisions of Article 108, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb1at9cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When a ruling referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article becomes final and binding before a trustee pays money under the provisions of Article 108, paragraph (1), it will be sufficient for the trustee, notwithstanding the provisions of Article 108, paragraph (1), to pay to the court the amount of money payable pursuant to Article 108, paragraph (1) after deducting therefrom the amount specified by the order, by the time limit prescribed in Article 108, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Deposit by the Third-Party Debtor of a Pledge on a Claim</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="113" id="en_ch3sc6sb2at1">
							<ArticleTitle>Article 113</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc6sb2at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The debtor of a monetary claim that is the subject matter of a pledge for a secured reorganization claim may be released from the debt by making a statutory deposit of money equivalent to the full amount of the monetary claim.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc6sb2at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When a statutory deposit is made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the secured reorganization creditor that has held the pledge referred to in the same paragraph has the same right as the pledgee to the deposited money.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="7" id="en_ch3sc7">
					<SectionTitle>Section 7 Stakeholder Meetings</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="114" id="en_ch3sc7at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Convocation of Stakeholder Meetings)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 114</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc7at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court must convoke a stakeholders meeting upon the petition of any of the persons stated in the following items. The court may convoke a stakeholders meeting without these petitions if finding it appropriate:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a trustee;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the reorganization creditors committee prescribed in Article 117, paragraph (2);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the secured reorganization creditors committee prescribed in Article 117, paragraph (6);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the shareholders committee prescribed in Article 117, paragraph (7);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor that has a secured or unsecured reorganization claim that accounts for one-tenth or more of the value of all filed secured or unsecured reorganization claim as estimated by the court; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a shareholder that has one-tenth or more of the voting rights of all shareholders of the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc7at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of the first sentence of the preceding paragraph, when the reorganizing company is unable to pay its debts in full with its assets at the time of commencement of reorganization, the persons stated in item (iv) and item (vi) of the same paragraph may not file a petition referred to in the first sentence of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="115" id="en_ch3sc7at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Summoning on the Date of Stakeholders Meeting)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 115</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc7at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">On the date of a stakeholders meeting, a trustee, the reorganization company, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims, shareholders, and any person that has incurred a debt or provided security for the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business must be summoned;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that when the ruling referred to in Article 42, paragraph (2) is made, secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed claims are not required to be summoned, except on the date of a stakeholders meeting aimed for adopting a resolution on a proposed reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc7at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of the main clause of the preceding paragraph, not summoning secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims or shareholders that may not exercise their voting rights is allowed.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc7at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A notice of the date of a stakeholders meeting must be given to the labor union or relevant representative prescribed in Article 46, paragraph (3), item (iii).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc7at2cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court must give a public notice of the date of a stakeholders meeting and the particulars that are the subject of the meeting.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc7at2cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If it is rendered, on the date of a stakeholders meeting, that the meeting will be postponed or continued, the provisions of paragraph (1) and the preceding two paragraphs do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="116" id="en_ch3sc7at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Direction of Stakeholder Meetings)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 116</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc7at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Stakeholder meetings are directed by the court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="8" id="en_ch3sc8">
					<SectionTitle>Section 8 Reorganization Creditor Committees and Reorganization Creditor Representatives</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="117" id="en_ch3sc8at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Reorganization Creditor Committees)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 117</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc8at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If there is a committee consisting of reorganization creditors, upon the petition of an interested person, the court may give approval to the participation of the committee in reorganization as prescribed in this Act;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this applies only if all of the following requirements are met:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the number of committee members is not less than three and not more than the number specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>it is found that the majority of reorganization creditors consent to the committee's participation in reorganization; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>it is found that the committee will properly represent the interest of reorganization creditors as a whole.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc8at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If finding it necessary, the court may request the committee approved pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph (referred to as the "reorganization creditors committee" below) to state its opinions in reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc8at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The reorganization creditors committee may state its opinions to the court or a trustee (or a trustee or the reorganizing company if the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4)) in reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc8at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If it is found that the reorganization creditors committee has carried out activities that contribute to ensuring the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business, upon the petition of a reorganization creditor that has incurred necessary expenses for the activities, the court may permit reimbursement of the amount of expenses, which it finds reasonable, to the reorganization creditor from the reorganizing company assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc8at1cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may revoke the approval given pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) at any time.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc8at1cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis when there is a committee consisting of secured reorganization creditors, and the provisions of paragraph (2) through the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis when there is a committee approved under the provisions of paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to this paragraph (referred to as the "secured reorganization creditors committee" below).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch3sc8at1cl7">
							<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis when there is a committee consisting of shareholders, and the provisions of paragraph (2) through paragraph (5) apply mutatis mutandis when there is a committee approved under the provisions of paragraph (1) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to this paragraph (referred to as the "shareholders committee" in Article 121).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="118" id="en_ch3sc8at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Hearing of Opinions of a Reorganization Creditors Committee)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 118</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc8at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A court clerk, when approval is given pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, without delay, must give a notice to a trustee (or the reorganizing company if the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4)) to that effect.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc8at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Upon receiving the notice under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, without delay, a trustee must hear opinions from the reorganization creditors committee with regard to the particulars concerning the administration of the reorganization company's business and assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="119" id="en_ch3sc8at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Duty of Trustees to Report to the Reorganization Creditors Committee)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 119</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc8at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A trustee, when having submitted written reports, inventories or balance sheets (meaning written reports, inventory of assets or balance sheets; the same applies in this Article) to the court pursuant to the provisions of Article 83, paragraph (3) or paragraph (4) or Article 84, without delay, must also submit the written reports, inventories or balance sheets to the reorganization creditors committee.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc8at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a trustee, in the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, has filed a petition referred to in Article 12, paragraph (1), alleging that the written reports, inventories or balance sheets in question contain a detrimental part prescribed in Article 12, paragraph (1), it will be sufficient for the trustee to submit the written reports, inventories or balance sheets excluding the relevant detrimental part to the reorganization creditors committee.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="120" id="en_ch3sc8at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Report Orders to Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 120</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc8at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The reorganization creditors committee, when it is necessary for the interest of reorganization creditors as a whole, may request the court to order that a trustee make a report under the provisions of Article 84, paragraph (2) with regard to the status of the administration of the reorganizing company's business and assets and other necessary particulars concerning the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc8at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court that has received a request made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, when it finds the request appropriate, must order that a trustee make a report under the provisions of Article 84, paragraph (2).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="121" id="en_ch3sc8at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Application Mutatis Mutandis)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 121</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc8at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding three Articles apply mutatis mutandis when there is a secured reorganization creditors committee or a shareholders committee.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="122" id="en_ch3sc8at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Representatives)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 122</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc8at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, with permission of the court, may jointly or independently appoint one or more representatives.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc8at6cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If finding it necessary in order to ensure smooth progress in reorganization, the court may specify a reasonable timeframe and recommend that secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders appoint a representative.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc8at6cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A representative may perform any and all acts involved in reorganization in the interest of the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders that appoint them.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc8at6cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If there are two or more representatives for one secured or unsecured reorganization creditor or one shareholder, they exercise their powers jointly;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that it is sufficient that a manifestation of intention by a third party is made to any one of them.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc8at6cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may set aside a ruling of permission referred to in paragraph (1) or a ruling of appointment referred to in paragraph (1) of the following Article when it finds the exercise of powers by the representative to be particularly unfair.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc8at6cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders may dismiss at any time the representative that they have appointed.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="123" id="en_ch3sc8at7">
						<ArticleCaption>(Appointment of Representatives by the Court)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 123</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc8at7cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When there are an extremely large number of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders that have common interest, if any of these secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, despite the recommendation made under paragraph (2) of the preceding Article, does not appoint a representative within the period referred to in the same paragraph, and the court finds that the progress of reorganization would be hindered unless a representative is appointed, on behalf of the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, the court may appoint a representative that it considers suitable.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc8at7cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When appointing a representative under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the court must obtain consent of the representative in question.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc8at7cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a representative is appointed under the provisions of paragraph (1), the representative is deemed to be appointed by the principal (the person for which the representative is appointed under the provisions of the same paragraph; the same applies in paragraph (6)) under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc8at7cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A representative appointed under the provisions of paragraph (1) may resign with permission of the court if there are justifiable grounds.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc8at7cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A representative appointed under the provisions of paragraph (1) may receive payment of the following from the reorganizing company assets:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>prepayment of necessary expenses for conducting the acts prescribed in paragraph (3) of the preceding Article, or reimbursement of the amount of any payment or expenses already paid; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the amount of remuneration that the court finds reasonable.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc8at7cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>With regard to the relationships between a representative appointed under the provisions of paragraph (1) and the principal, the provisions of Article 644 through Article 647 and Article 654 of the Civil Code apply mutatis mutandis.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="124" id="en_ch3sc8at8">
						<ArticleCaption>(Compensation)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 124</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc8at8cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If it is found that a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor, shareholder, or representative or their agent has contributed to ensuring the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business, upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, the court may grant permission to the effect that the expenses incurred by these persons for the administration of processes concerned will be reimbursed or compensation will be paid to them from the reorganizing company assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc8at8cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="9" id="en_ch3sc9">
					<SectionTitle>Section 9 Examination Orders</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="125" id="en_ch3sc9at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Examination Orders)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 125</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc9at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>After the commencement of reorganization, if finding it necessary, upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may make a disposition ordering that an examiner conducts an examination or states their opinions, targeting the whole or part of the following particulars:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>whether or not there are any circumstances requiring a provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 99, paragraph (1) or an assessment order on the liability of officers prescribed in Article 100, paragraph (1), and whether or not it is necessary to issue any of these orders;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>whether or not the balance sheet and inventory of assets prepared by a trustee are appropriate, as well as whether or not a trustee's report on the status of the administration of the reorganizing company's business and assets and any other particulars as ordered by the court are appropriate;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>whether or not the proposed reorganization plan or the reorganization plan is appropriate; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>other particulars for which it is necessary for an examiner to conduct an examination or state opinions concerning the reorganization case.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch3sc9at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When making the disposition referred to in the preceding paragraph (referred to as an "examination order" below), in the examination order, the court must appoint one or more examiners and specify the particulars for which the examiner or examiners should conduct an examination or state their opinions, and the period during which they should submit the report or state their opinions to the court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch3sc9at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may change or set aside an examination order.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch3sc9at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against an examination order and a ruling made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch3sc9at1cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of a stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch3sc9at1cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">If a judicial decision prescribed in paragraph (4) and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the same paragraph are made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="126" id="en_ch3sc9at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Applications Mutatis Mutandis)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 126</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch3sc9at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 67, paragraph (2), Article 68, the main clause of Article 69, paragraph (1), Article 77, Article 80, and Article 81, paragraph (1) through paragraph (4) apply mutatis mutandis to an examiner.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="4" id="en_ch4">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter IV Common-Benefit Claims and Post-Commencement Claims</ChapterTitle>
				<Section Num="1" id="en_ch4sc1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Common-Benefit Claims</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="127" id="en_ch4sc1at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Claims Constituting Common-Benefit Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 127</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch4sc1at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following claims are common-benefit claims:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for expenses for court proceedings performed for the common interest of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors and shareholders;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for expenses for the management of the reorganizing company's business and the administration and disposition of the company's assets after the commencement of reorganization;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for expenses for the implementation of a reorganization plan (excluding one arising after the end of reorganization proceedings);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for expenses, remuneration, and compensation payable under the provisions of Article 81, paragraph (1) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 34, paragraph (1), Article 38, Article 81, paragraph (5) and the preceding Article), Article 117, paragraph (4) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (6) and paragraph (7) of the same Article), Article 123, paragraph (5), Article 124, paragraph (1), and Article 162;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim arising from the borrowing of funds or any other act conducted by a trustee or the reorganizing company (limited to cases where the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4)) with respect to the reorganizing company's business and assets based on the trustee's or its authority;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim arising against the reorganizing company after the commencement of reorganization from benevolent intervention in another's processes or unjust gains; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="7">
								<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for unavoidable expenses that should be paid for the interest of the reorganizing company, which has arisen after the commencement of reorganization (excluding those stated in the preceding items).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="128" id="en_ch4sc1at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Borrowings Prior to Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 128</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch4sc1at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A claim arising from the borrowing of funds or any other act conducted by a temporary administrator with respect to the business and assets of the company awaiting reorganization based on their authority will be a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch4sc1at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the company awaiting reorganization (excluding cases where a temporary administrator is appointed; the same applies in this paragraph and paragraph (4)), after a petition to commence reorganization is filed and before reorganization is commenced, borrows funds, purchasing raw materials or conducting any other act indispensable for the continuation of the business of the company awaiting reorganization, the court may grant permission to the effect that the other party's claim arising from the act is common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch4sc1at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may empower a supervisor to give approval in lieu of the permission referred to in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch4sc1at2cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the company awaiting reorganization has conducted any of the acts prescribed in paragraph (2) with permission referred to in paragraph (2) or approval referred to in the preceding paragraph, the other party's claim arising from the act is a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="129" id="en_ch4sc1at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Withholding Income Tax and Other Taxes)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 129</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch4sc1at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Claims for withholding income tax, consumption tax, liquor tax, tobacco tax, gasoline tax, local road tax, petroleum gas tax, petroleum and coal tax, local consumption tax, prefectural tobacco tax (including metropolitan tobacco tax) and municipal tobacco tax (including special ward tobacco tax) collected by the filing and payment of taxes, and for local tax payable through collection by a person in charge of special collection, which arise against the reorganizing company from causes occurring prior to the commencement of reorganization, will be common-benefit claims if they are not yet due at the time of commencement of reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="130" id="en_ch4sc1at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Salaries for Employees)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 130</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch4sc1at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling to commence reorganization is made against a stock company, a claim for the salary of an employee of the stock company for the six months preceding the commencement of reorganization and a claim for a refund of a fidelity guarantee deposit of an employee of the stock company which arises from a cause occurring prior to the commencement of reorganization will be common-benefit claims.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch4sc1at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, a claim for severance pay of an employee of the stock company who has retired before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made will be a common-benefit claim for an amount equivalent to the total amount of the employee's salary for the six months preceding retirement or one-third of the amount of the severance pay, whichever is larger.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch4sc1at4cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, a claim for severance pay referred to in the same paragraph, if it is a claim for periodic payments, is a common-benefit claim for an amount equivalent to one-third of the amount of each periodic payment.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch4sc1at4cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding two paragraphs do not apply to a claim for a severance pay which is a common-benefit claim pursuant to the provisions of Article 127.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch4sc1at4cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in paragraph (1), a claim for refund of any deposit of an employee of a stock company which arises from a cause occurring prior to the commencement of reorganization is a common-benefit claim for an amount equivalent to the total amount of the employee's salaries for the six months preceding the commencement of reorganization or one-third of the amount of the deposit, whichever is larger.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="131" id="en_ch4sc1at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Expenses and Remuneration for Bond Administrators)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 131</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch4sc1at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a bond administrator or trustee company prescribed in Article 43, paragraph (1), item (v) intends to administer the processes concerning the administration of corporate bonds that are secured or unsecured reorganization claims, if finding it necessary in order to achieve the purpose of reorganization proceedings, the court may grant permission to the effect that the claim of the bond administrator or trustee company for expenses to be incurred for the administration of the processes against the reorganizing company is a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch4sc1at5cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Even when a bond administrator or trustee company referred to in the preceding paragraph has administered the processes concerning the administration of corporate bonds that are secured or unsecured reorganization claims without the permission referred to in the same paragraph, if it is found that the bond administrator or trustee company has contributed to ensuring the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business, the court may grant permission to the effect that a claim for reimbursement of the expenses incurred for the administration of the processes will be a common-benefit claim for an amount that the court finds reasonable by taking into consideration the degree of their contribution.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch4sc1at5cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may grant permission to the effect that a claim of a bond administrator or trustee company referred to in paragraph (1) for remuneration arising from an occurrence after the commencement of reorganization will be a common-benefit claim for an amount that the court finds reasonable.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch4sc1at5cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A claim for which permission is obtained under the provisions of the preceding three paragraphs will be a common-benefit claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch4sc1at5cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling giving permission under the provisions of paragraph (1) through paragraph (3).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="132" id="en_ch4sc1at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling of Common-Benefit Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 132</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch4sc1at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Common-benefit claims may be paid at any time even if it is not prescribed in a reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch4sc1at6cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Common-benefit claims will be paid in preference to secured or unsecured reorganization claims</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch4sc1at6cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If enforcement or provisional seizure is enforced against the reorganizing company's assets based on a common-benefit claim, if the enforcement or provisional seizure would cause significant hindrance to the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business and the reorganizing company additionally has adequate assets that are easy to realize, after the commencement of reorganization, upon the petition of a trustee (or the reorganizing company if the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4); the same applies in paragraph (3) of the following Article) or by its own authority, the court may order the stay or cancellation of the procedure for enforcement or provisional seizure, while requiring or not requiring the provision of security. The same applies to the stay or voidance of a disposition made by the same procedure as that for making a disposition to collect national tax arrears, based on a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance that is a common-benefit claim against the reorganizing company's assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch4sc1at6cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may change or set aside a ruling to stay issued under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch4sc1at6cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling to stay or order to set aside issued under the provisions of paragraph (3) and a ruling made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch4sc1at6cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of a stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="133" id="en_ch4sc1at7">
						<ArticleCaption>(Method of Payment from Insufficient Reorganizing Company Assets)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 133</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch4sc1at7cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When it has become obvious that the reorganizing company assets are insufficient for payment of the total amount of common-benefit claims, common-benefit claims will be paid from the reorganizing company assets, notwithstanding any priorities specified in laws and regulations, in proportion to the amount of each claim;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not preclude the effect of any right of retention, special statutory lien, pledge and mortgage that exists for common-benefit claims.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch4sc1at7cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the main clause of the preceding paragraph, the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch4sc1at7cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the main clause of paragraph (1), upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, may order the cancellation of the procedure for enforcement or provisional seizure that has already been initiated against the reorganizing company's assets based on a common-benefit claim. The same applies to the voidance of a disposition made by the same procedure as that for making a disposition to collect national tax arrears, based on a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance that is a common-benefit claim against the reorganizing company's assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch4sc1at7cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a cancellation order issued under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch4sc1at7cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph does not have the effect of a stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="2" id="en_ch4sc2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Post-Commencement Claims</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="134" id="en_ch4sc2at1">
						<ArticleTitle>Article 134</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch4sc2at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A claim on assets arising from causes occurring after the commencement of reorganization a (excluding one that is a common-benefit claim or secured or unsecured reorganization claim) is a post-commencement claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch4sc2at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>With regard to a post-commencement claim, during the period after reorganization commences until the payment period specified in a reorganization plan expires (or until reorganization is closed if the end of reorganization a occurs before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan, or until payment based on the reorganization plan is completed if this occurs prior to the expiration of the period), it is not permissible to make or receive a payment or carry out other act that causes the claim to be extinguished (excluding a release).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch4sc2at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>During the period prescribed in the preceding paragraph, it is not permissible to carry enforcement, provisional seizure or provisional disposition, exercise any security right or exercise any security right on whole company assets against the reorganizing company's assets, or file a petition for an assets disclosure procedure based on a post-commencement claim. The same applies to a disposition to be made by the same procedure as that for making a disposition to collect national tax arrears, based on a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance that is a post-commencement claim against the reorganizing company's assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="5" id="en_ch5">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter V Reorganization Creditors and Secured Reorganization Creditors</ChapterTitle>
				<Section Num="1" id="en_ch5sc1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Participation of Reorganization Creditors and Secured Reorganization Creditors in the Reorganization Process</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="135" id="en_ch5sc1at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Participation of Secured or Unsecured Reorganization Creditors in the Process)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 135</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc1at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A secured or unsecured reorganization creditor may participate in reorganization on the basis of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim that the creditor holds.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc1at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">The provisions of Article 104 and Article 105 of the Bankruptcy Act applies mutatis mutandis to the exercise of rights by a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor when reorganization has commenced.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, in the provisions of Article 104 and Article 105 of the same Act, the phrase "commencement of a bankruptcy proceeding" is deemed to be replaced with "commencement of reorganization"; in Article 104, paragraph (1), paragraph (3), and paragraph (4), and Article 105 of the same Act, the term "bankruptcy proceeding" is deemed to be replaced with " reorganization"; the term "bankrupt" in the provisions of Article 104, paragraph (3) through paragraph (5) of the same Act is deemed to be replaced with "reorganizing company"; and in Article 104, paragraph (4) of the same Act, the term "bankruptcy creditor" is deemed to be replaced with "reorganization creditor or secured reorganization creditor".</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc1at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), in order to participate in reorganization due to a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance, a decision of implementation of mutual assistance (meaning a decision of implementation of mutual assistance prescribed in Article 11, paragraph (1) of the Act on Special Measures for the Implementation of Tax Treaties; the same applies in Article 164, paragraph (2)) will be required.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="136" id="en_ch5sc1at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Voting Rights of Secured or Unsecured Reorganization Creditors)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 136</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc1at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A secured or unsecured reorganization creditor has a voting right for their secured or unsecured reorganization claim according to the amount specified in each of the following items for the categories stated in the respective items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a claim with a fixed due date that is to become due after the commencement of the reorganization and bears no interest:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the amount obtained by deducting, from the amount of the claim, the amount of statutory interest for the claim to be accrued according to the number of years during the period from the time of commencement of the reorganization until the due date (only full years are to be counted in the calculation of the period);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a claim for periodic payments the amount and duration of which are fixed:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the total of the amounts calculated with regard to the respective periodic payments in the same manner as the provisions of the preceding item (when the total exceeds the amount of principal which would accrue interest equivalent to the periodic payments when calculating at a statutory interest rate, the amount of principal); and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the following claims: the amount of the claim estimated as of the time of commencement of the reorganization:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>a claim with an uncertain due date that is to become due after the commencement of the reorganization and bears no interest;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>a claim for periodic payments the amount and duration of which are not fixed;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="3">
									<Subitem1Title>(c)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>a claim not intended for payment of money;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="4">
									<Subitem1Title>(d)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>a monetary claim the amount of which is not fixed or the amount of which is fixed in a foreign currency;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="5">
									<Subitem1Title>(e)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>a claim with condition; and</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="6">
									<Subitem1Title>(f)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>a claim which may arise in the future and be exercised against the reorganizing company;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a claim other than those stated in the preceding three items:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the amount of the claim.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc1at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor does not have any voting right for a claim which falls under any of the following:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for interest arising after the commencement of the reorganization;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for damages or a penalty for a default arising after the commencement of the reorganization;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for expenses for participation in the reorganization;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>right to impose taxes or other charges; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for a fine or court costs arising prior to the commencement of the reorganization prescribed in Article 142, item (ii).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc1at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), where the reorganizing company, at the time of commencement of the reorganization, is unable to pay its debts in full with its assets with regard to claims that take preference over consensually-subordinated reorganization claims, the holders of the consensually-subordinated reorganization claims do not have any voting right.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="137" id="en_ch5sc1at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Payment Received by Secured or Unsecured Reorganization Creditors in Foreign States)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 137</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc1at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A secured or unsecured reorganization creditor, even when they, by exercising their right against the reorganization company's assets that exists in a foreign state, has received payment of their secured or unsecured reorganization claim after a ruling to commence reorganization is made, may participate in the reorganization with regard to the amount of all secured or unsecured reorganization claims that they hold as of the time before receiving the payment.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc1at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The secured or unsecured reorganization creditor referred to in the preceding paragraph may not receive payment as prescribed in a reorganization plan until any other secured or unsecured reorganization creditor with the same priority as theirs receives payment at the same proportion as they have received payment.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc1at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The secured or unsecured reorganization creditor referred to in paragraph (1) may not exercise their voting right with regard to the part of the secured or unsecured reorganization claims for which they have received payment in the foreign state.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="2" id="en_ch5sc2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Reporting Reorganization Claims and Secured Reorganization Claims</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="138" id="en_ch5sc2at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Reporting Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 138</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc2at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A reorganization creditor that intends to participate in reorganization must file a proof of the following particulars to the court within a period for filing a proof of claims (meaning a period during which a proof of secured or unsecured reorganization claims should be filed as specified pursuant to the provisions of Article 42, paragraph (1)):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the content and cause of each reorganization claim;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the claim in question is a claim with general priority or a consensually-subordinated reorganization claim, a statement to that effect;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the amount of the voting right for each reorganization claim; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>particulars other than those stated in the preceding three items specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc2at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A secured reorganization creditor that intends to participate in reorganization must file a proof of the following particulars to the court within a period for filing a proof of claims:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the content and cause of each secured reorganization claim;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the assets that are the subject matter of the security right and their value;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the amount of the voting right for each secured reorganization claim; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>any other particulars specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="139" id="en_ch5sc2at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Filing of a Proof after Expiration of the Period for Filing a Proof of Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 139</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc2at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor was unable to file a proof of their secured or unsecured reorganization claim within the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article due to grounds not attributable to them, the creditor, etc. may file a proof only within one month after the grounds cease to exist.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc2at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The one-month period prescribed in the preceding paragraph may not be extended or shortened.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc2at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>With regard to a secured or unsecured reorganization claim arising after the expiration of the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, a proof must be filed within an inalterable period of one month after the claim arose.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc2at2cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The filing of a proof referred to in paragraph (1) and paragraph (3) may not be made after a ruling to refer a proposed reorganization plan to a resolution is made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc2at2cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1), paragraph (2), and the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis when a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor makes a change to any filed matter, which is prejudicial to the interest of other secured or unsecured reorganization creditors, due to grounds not attributable thereto.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="140" id="en_ch5sc2at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Reporting Claims for Severance Pay)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 140</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc2at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A proof of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim with regard to a claim for a severance pay of an employee of the reorganizing company will be filed after the employee's retirement.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc2at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When an employee of the reorganizing company has retired after the period for reporting claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1) expired and before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, the employee may file a proof of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim with regard to their claim for severance pay only within an inalterable period of one month after their retirement.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc2at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding two paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to a claim for a severance pay of a director, accounting advisor, auditor, representative director, executive officer, representative executive officer, liquidator, or representative liquidator of the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="141" id="en_ch5sc2at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Change of the Name of Holders of Filed Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 141</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc2at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A person that has acquired a filed secured or unsecured reorganization claim may receive a change of the name of the holder of the filed claim even after the expiration of the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="142" id="en_ch5sc2at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Reporting Claims for Rights to Impose Taxes or Other Charges)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 142</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc2at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A person that has any of the following claims must without delay file with the court a proof of the amount and cause of the claim and the content of the security right, and if the claim in question is a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance, a statement to that effect:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>right to impose taxes or other charges; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a claim for a fine or court costs arising prior to the commencement of reorganization (meaning a claim for a fine, petty fine, court costs for a criminal case, collection of equivalent value or a civil fine which has arisen prior to the commencement of reorganization; excluding a claim that is a common-benefit claim).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="143" id="en_ch5sc2at6">
						<ArticleTitle>Article 143</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc2at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Deleted</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Investigation and Finalization of Reorganization Claims and Secured Reorganization Claims</SectionTitle>
					<Subsection Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Investigation of Reorganization Claims and Secured Reorganization Claims</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="144" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Preparation of Schedule of Reorganization Creditors and Schedule of Secured Reorganization Creditors)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 144</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A court clerk must prepare a schedule of reorganization creditors and schedule of secured reorganization creditors with regard to filed secured or unsecured reorganization claims.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the schedule of reorganization creditors referred to in the preceding paragraph, for each reorganization claim, the particulars stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i) through item (iii) and any other particulars specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court must be entered.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the schedule of secured reorganization creditors referred to in paragraph (1), for each secured reorganization claim, the particulars stated in Article 138, paragraph (2), item (i) through item (iii) and any other particulars specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court must be entered.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If there are any errors in the entries in the schedule of reorganization creditors or schedule of secured reorganization creditors, a court clerk, upon petition or by their own authority, may make a disposition to correct the entries at any time.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="145" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Investigation of Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 145</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An investigation of secured or unsecured reorganization claims by the court will be conducted, with regard to the particulars prescribed in paragraph (2) and paragraph (3) of the preceding Article, based on a statement of approval or disapproval prepared by a trustee, as well as written objections made by secured or unsecured reorganization creditors, shareholders, and the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="146" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Preparation and Submission of Statements of Approval or Disapproval)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 146</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee must prepare a statement of approval or disapproval to state, with regard to each secured or unsecured reorganization claim filed during the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1), their approval or disapproval of the particulars specified in the following items for the categories stated in the respective items:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>a reorganization claim:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>their content, a general priority claim or consensually-subordinated reorganization claim, and the amount of voting rights; or</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>a secured reorganization claim:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>their content, the value of the assets that is the subject matter of the security right, and the amount of voting rights.</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>With regard to a secured or unsecured reorganization claim which is filed pursuant to the provisions of Article 139, paragraph (1) or paragraph (3) or for which a change is made to any filed matter pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (5) of the same Article, a trustee may also state the trustee's approval or disapproval of the particulars specified in the following items for the categories stated in the respective items, in the statement of approval or disapproval referred to in the preceding paragraph:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>a reorganization claim:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the particulars specified in item (i) of the preceding paragraph (if there is a change to any filed particular, the particular specified in the same item as changed); or</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>a secured reorganization claim:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the particulars specified in item (ii) of the preceding paragraph (if there is a change to any filed particular, the particular specified in the item as changed).</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at3cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A trustee must submit a statement of approval or disapproval prepared pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs by the time limit set by the court prior to the ordinary period for investigation (meaning the period for conducting an investigation of secured or unsecured reorganization claims prescribed in Article 42, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at3cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If no statement is given with regard to any matter for which approval or disapproval should be stated in a statement of approval or disapproval referred to in paragraph (1) pursuant to the provisions of the same paragraph, it will be deemed that the trustee approves of the matter.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at3cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>With regard to a secured or unsecured reorganization claim for which approval or disapproval of the particulars specified in the items of paragraph (2) may be stated in a statement of approval or disapproval pursuant to the provisions of the same paragraph, if the statement submitted pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (3) states approval or disapproval of part of the particulars, it will be deemed that the trustee approves of the particulars for which neither approval nor disapproval has been stated in the statement.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="147" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at4">
							<ArticleCaption>(Investigation during the Ordinary Period for Investigation)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 147</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at4cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims and shareholders may make an objection in writing to the court, within the ordinary period for investigation prescribed in paragraph (3) of the preceding Article, with regard to the particulars specified in the items of paragraph (1) or the items of paragraph (2) of the same Article for the categories stated in the respective items concerning a secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of the Article.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at4cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The reorganizing company may make an objection in writing to the court, within the ordinary period for investigation referred to in the preceding paragraph, with regard to the content of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the same paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at4cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When a ruling is made to change the ordinary period for investigation prescribed in paragraph (1), the written judgment must be served upon a trustee, the reorganizing company, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims and shareholders (prior to the expiration of the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1), a trustee, the reorganizing company, and known secured or unsecured reorganization creditors and shareholders).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at4cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The service of a written judgment under the provisions of the preceding paragraph may be made by sending the necessary documents by mail or by using the correspondence delivery services prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (2) of the Act on Correspondence Delivery by Private Business Operators that are provided by a general correspondence delivery operator prescribed in paragraph (6) of the same Article or specified correspondence delivery operator prescribed in paragraph (9) of the same Article.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at4cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When service of a written judgment has been made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the service is deemed to have been made at the time when the postal item sent thereby should have normally reached the addressee.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="148" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at5">
							<ArticleCaption>(Investigation during Special Periods for Investigation)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 148</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at5cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">With regard to a secured or unsecured reorganization claim which is filed pursuant to the provisions of Article 139, paragraph (1) or paragraph (3) or for which a change is made to any filed matter under the provisions of paragraph (5) of the same Article, the court must specify a period for conducting an investigation of the claim (referred to as a "special period for investigation" in this Article);</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that, with regard to the secured or unsecured reorganization claim, this does not apply when a trustee states, in a statement of approval or disapproval submitted pursuant to the provisions of Article 146, paragraph (3), their approval or disapproval of any of the particulars specified in the items of paragraph (2) of the same Article for the categories specified in the respective items pursuant to the provisions of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at5cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the case referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph, the expenses for the special period for investigation will be borne by the person that has the secured or unsecured reorganization claim investigated.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at5cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>With regard to a secured or unsecured reorganization claim to be investigated during the special period for investigation, a trustee must prepare a statement of approval or disapproval of the particulars specified in the items of Article 146, paragraph (2) for the categories stated in the respective items, and submit it to the court by the time limit set by the court prior to the special period for investigation. In this case, the provisions of paragraph (4) of the same Article apply mutatis mutandis.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at5cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims and a shareholder, as well as the reorganizing company may make an objection in writing to the court within the special period for investigation, with regard to the particulars concerning the secured or unsecured reorganization claim specified in the items of Article 146, paragraph (2) for the categories stated in the respective items, or the content of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim, respectively.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at5cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (3) through paragraph (5) of the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis to the service of a written judgment when a ruling to specify or change the special period for investigation is made.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="148_2" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at6">
							<ArticleCaption>(Prepayment of Expenses for the Special Period for Investigation)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 148-2</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at6cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the case referred to in the main clause of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, a court clerk must specify a reasonable period and order the person that has the secured or unsecured reorganization claim referred to in paragraph (2) of the same Article to prepay the expenses referred to in the same paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at6cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The disposition made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph will become effective when a notice of the disposition is given by means that are considered to be appropriate.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at6cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An objection may be filed against a disposition made under the provisions of paragraph (1) within an inalterable period of one week from the day on which a notice of the disposition is received.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at6cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The objection referred to in the preceding paragraph has the effect of stay of enforcement.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at6cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the case referred to in paragraph (1), if the person that has the secured or unsecured reorganization claim referred to in the same paragraph does not prepay the expenses referred to in the same paragraph, by a ruling, the court must deny the person's filing of a proof of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim or filing of the change of any filed matter.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at6cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling to deny made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="149" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at7">
							<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Investigation of Claims for Severance Pay Arising from Retirement After Expiration of the Period for Filing a Proof of Claims)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 149</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at7cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 145 through the preceding Article do not apply to the investigation of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim filed under the provisions of Article 140, paragraph (2) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (3) of the same Article). The same applies when a change is made to any filed matter of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim under the provisions of Article 139, paragraph (5).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at7cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a proof of a claim or change of any filed matter is filed as referred to in the preceding paragraph, the court must immediately give a notice of the filing to a trustee and the reorganizing company in order to conduct an investigation of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim referred to in the same paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at7cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Within three days from the day on which they receive a notice under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, a trustee may make an objection in writing to the court with regard to the particulars specified in the items of Article 146, paragraph (2) for the categories stated in the respective items concerning the secured or unsecured reorganization claim referred to in paragraph (1). The same applies when the reorganizing company makes an objection with regard to the content of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at7cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When an objection is made under the provisions of the first sentence of the preceding paragraph, a court clerk must immediately give a notice of the objection to the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor that has filed a proof of a claim or change of any filed matter as referred to in paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="150" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at8">
							<ArticleCaption>(Finalization of a Reorganization Claim Without Objection)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 150</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at8cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The particulars specified in the items of Article 146, paragraph (2) will be determined if, in the investigation of secured or unsecured reorganization claims, they are approved by a trustee and no objection is made by any secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim or shareholder during the period for investigation (or no objection is made by a trustee under the provisions of the first sentence of paragraph (3) of the preceding Article during the period for the investigation of secured or unsecured reorganization claims referred to in paragraph (1) of the same Article).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at8cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A court clerk must make an entry of the results of the investigation of secured or unsecured reorganization claims in the schedule of reorganization creditors and schedule of secured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb1at8cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The entries in the schedule of reorganization creditors and schedule of secured reorganization creditors with regard to the particulars that are determined pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) have the same effect as a final and binding judgment against all secured or unsecured reorganization creditors and shareholders.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Court Proceedings to Finalize Reorganization Claims and Secured Reorganization Claims</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="151" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Assessment Order on Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 151</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">A secured or unsecured reorganization creditor that has a disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim (meaning a secured or unsecured reorganization claim for which, in their investigation, a trustee has disapproved their content (including whether it is a claim with general priority or consensually-subordinated reorganization claim) or made an objection to it under the provisions of the first sentence of Article 149, paragraph (3), or an objection has been made by any secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim or shareholders with regard to the content) may file a petition for assessment with the court against all disputing parties (meaning the trustee and the reorganization creditor and shareholder that made the objection) with regard to the content of the denied secured or unsecured reorganization claim (including whether it is a claim with general priority or consensually-subordinated reorganization claim) (referred to as a "petition for assessment of secured or unsecured reorganization claim" in this Subsection);</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply in the cases referred to in Article 156, paragraph (1) and Article 158, paragraph (1) and paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim must be filed within an inalterable period of one month from the last day of the period for investigation for the disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the main clause of the preceding paragraph or from the day on which the notice referred to in Article 149, paragraph (4) is given.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim is filed, by a ruling, the court must make a judicial decision to assess the existence or nonexistence of the disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the main clause of paragraph (1) and their content (including whether it is a claim with general priority or consensually-subordinated reorganization claim) (referred to as an "assessment order on a secured or unsecured reorganization claim" in this Subsection), except when it denies the petition as unlawful.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When making an assessment order on secured or unsecured reorganization claim, the court must interrogate the disputing parties prescribed in the main clause of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at1cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If a ruling is made on a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at1cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If, with regard to a disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the main clause of paragraph (1) (excluding one prescribed in Article 158, paragraph (1)), a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim or a petition for the taking over of action under the provisions of Article 156, paragraph (1) has not been filed within the period referred to in paragraph (2) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 156, paragraph (2)), it is deemed that no proof is filed with regard to the disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="152" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Actions to Oppose Rulings on Petitions for Assessment of Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 152</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A person that disagrees with a ruling on a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim may file an action to oppose (referred to as an "action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim" in this Subsection) within an inalterable period of one month after the day on which the person was served the order.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim is subject to the jurisdiction of the reorganization court.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at2cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court of the first instance with which an action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim is filed, if finding it necessary in order to avoid substantial detriment or delay when the reorganization court's jurisdiction over the reorganization case is based on no provisions of laws or regulations other than the provisions of Article 5, paragraph (6) (including cases where the reorganization court has accepted the reorganization case transferred thereto pursuant to the provisions of Article 7, item (iii) and the acceptance of the transferred case is based on no provisions other than the provisions of Article 5, paragraph (6) among the provisions prescribed in Article 7, item (iii)), by its own authority, may transfer the suit related to the action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim to the district court prescribed in Article 5, paragraph (1), notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at2cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In an action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, all of the disputing parties prescribed in the main clause of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article must stand as defendants if it is filed by the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor that has the disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the main clause of the same paragraph, and the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor must stand as a defendant if it is filed by the disputing party.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at2cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Oral argument for an action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim may not commence until the period referred to in paragraph (1) has expired.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at2cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If two or more actions to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim are pending with respect to the same secured or unsecured reorganization claim concurrently, oral arguments and judicial decisions of these actions must be made in a consolidated manner.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of Article 40, paragraph (1) through paragraph (3) of the Code of Civil Procedure apply mutatis mutandis.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at2cl7">
								<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A judgment rendered with regard to an action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, except when the action is denied as unlawful, approves or changes the ruling on the petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="153" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Petitions for Valuation of Assets That Are Subject Matter of a Security Right)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 153</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a secured reorganization creditor has filed a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim in order to determine the content of their secured reorganization claim, if any disputing party prescribed in the main clause of Article 151, paragraph (1) disapproves or makes an objection to the value of the assets that is the subject matter of their security right in the investigation for the secured reorganization claim, the secured reorganization creditor may file a petition for valuation of the assets (referred to as a "petition for valuation" in this Subsection) with the court against all of these disputing parties within two weeks from the day on which they filed the petition for assessment of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Upon the petition of the secured reorganization creditor referred to in the preceding paragraph, the court may extend the period referred to in the same paragraph, only if there are any unavoidable grounds for doing so.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at3cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A secured reorganization creditor that files a petition for valuation must prepay an amount designated by the court as expenses for valuation proceedings.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at3cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If prepayment of expenses prescribed in the preceding paragraph is not made, the court must deny the petition for valuation.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="154" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at4">
							<ArticleCaption>(Valuation of Assets That Are the Subject Matter of a Security Right)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 154</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at4cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If a petition for valuation is filed, except when it denies the petition, the court must appoint a valuator and order them to valuate the assets referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at4cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, by a ruling, must valuate the assets referred to in the same paragraph based on the valuation made by a valuator.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at4cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A party to a valuation case may file an immediate appeal against a ruling on the petition for valuation.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at4cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">If a ruling on the petition for valuation or a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph is made, the written judgment must be served upon the party prescribed in the same paragraph.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at4cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The expenses incurred for the proceedings for a petition for valuation will be borne as specified in the following items for the categories stated in the respective items:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>when the value based on the order (meaning the value determined by a ruling referred to in paragraph (2)) is equal to or larger than the value based on the filed proof (meaning the value stated in Article 138, paragraph (2), item (ii) concerning a secured reorganization claim referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article):</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the expenses will be borne by the disputing party prescribed in the main clause of Article 151, paragraph (1) that is the opponent to the petition for valuation;</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>when the value based on the ruling referred to in the preceding item is equal to or smaller than the undisputed value (meaning the smallest value of the assets referred to in paragraph (1) that the disputing party referred to in the preceding item has indicated in the investigation of the secured reorganization claim):</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the expenses will be borne by the secured reorganization creditor referred to in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article; or</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>cases other than those stated in the preceding two items:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the expenses will be borne by the whole or part of the persons prescribed in the preceding two items at the amounts determined by the discretion of the court.</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at4cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The expenses incurred for the proceedings for an immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (3) will be borne by the person that filed the immediate appeal.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="155" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at5">
							<ArticleCaption>(Relationship between Proceedings for Valuation and Proceedings for Assessment Orders on Reorganization Claim)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 155</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at5cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>No ruling may be made with regard to a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim filed by a secured reorganization creditor until after the period referred to in Article 153, paragraph (1) (when the period has been extended pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the same Article, the period as extended) expires (or if a petition for valuation is filed, until after the petition for valuation is withdrawn or is denied or a ruling referred to in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article becomes final and binding).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at5cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The value of the assets that are the subject matter of a secured reorganization claim as specified in each of the following items in the cases stated in the respective items are binding on the court before which the petition for assessment of secured or unsecured reorganization claim filed by the secured reorganization creditor that has the secured reorganization claim is pending or the action to oppose assessment of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim against the ruling on the petition is pending:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>when there is a final and binding ruling referred to in paragraph (2) of the preceding Article:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the value determined by the ruling; or</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>when there is no ruling prescribed in the preceding item:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the undisputed value prescribed in paragraph (5), item (ii) of the preceding Article.</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="156" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at6">
							<ArticleCaption>(Actions of Taking Over Relating to Disputed Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 156</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at6cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If an action is pending in relation to a disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the main clause of Article 151, paragraph (1) at the time of commencement of reorganization, when a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor intends to determine the content of the claim (including whether it is a claim with general priority or consensually-subordinated reorganization claim), the creditor must file a petition for taking over of the action, designating all of the disputing parties prescribed in the main clause of the same paragraph as the opponents to the action.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at6cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 151, paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to the petition referred to in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="157" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at7">
							<ArticleCaption>(Limitations to Assertion)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 157</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at7cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the proceedings for a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, an action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, and an action taken over under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor may assert the particulars stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i) and item (ii) and paragraph (2), item (i) and item (ii), only as entered in the schedule of reorganization creditors or schedule of secured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="158" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at8">
							<ArticleCaption>(Assertion of Objections to Claims with an Enforceable Title of Obligation or Final Judgment)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 158</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at8cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>With regard to a disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the main clause of Article 151, paragraph (1) which is accompanied by an enforceable title of obligation or final judgment, the disputing party prescribed in the main clause of the same paragraph may assert an objection only through the litigation proceedings that the reorganization company may carry out.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at8cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If an action is pending in relation to a disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the preceding paragraph at the time of commencement of reorganization, when the disputing party prescribed in the same paragraph intends to assert an objection under the provisions of the same paragraph, the disputing party must take over the action in which the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor that has the secured or unsecured reorganization claim in question stands as the opponent.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at8cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 151, paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to the assertion of an objection under the provisions of paragraph (1) or the taking over of an action under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, and the provisions of Article 152, paragraph (5) and paragraph (6) and the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis to the cases referred to in the preceding two paragraphs. In these cases, the phrase "the period referred to in paragraph (1)" in Article 152, paragraph (5) is deemed to be replaced with "an inalterable period of one month from the last day of the period for investigation for the disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the main clause of Article 151, paragraph (1) or the day on which the notice referred to in Article 149, paragraph (4) is given".</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at8cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When the assertion of an objection under the provisions of paragraph (1) or the taking over of action under the provisions of paragraph (2) has not taken place within the period prescribed in Article 151, paragraph (2) as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the preceding paragraph, if the disputing party prescribed in the main clause of paragraph (1) of the same Article is a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor or shareholder, it is deemed that no objection referred to in Article 147, paragraph (1) or Article 148, paragraph (4) has been made, and if the disputing party is a trustee, it is deemed that the trustee has approved the secured or unsecured reorganization claim in question.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="159" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at9">
							<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Multiple Secured Reorganization Claims with the Same Assets as the Subject Matter of a Security Right)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 159</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at9cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When there are two or more secured reorganization claims that have the same assets as the subject matter of the security right, the following particulars concerning any one of these claims that has been determined are not binding on the court before which a petition for assessment of secured or unsecured reorganization claim or action for determining a secured or unsecured reorganization claim (meaning an action to oppose assessment of secured or unsecured reorganization claim, action taken over under the provisions of Article 156, paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of the preceding Article, and an action to assert an objection under the provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article; the same applies in this Subsection) is pending with regard to one or more other secured reorganization claims:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>the content of the secured reorganization claim;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>the value of the assets that is the subject matter of the security right; and</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>when the secured reorganization claim has been determined by a judicial decision, the particulars stated in the reasons attached to the judicial decision, beyond the particulars stated in the preceding two items.</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="160" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at10">
							<ArticleCaption>(Entry of the Outcome of Actions concerning the Finalization of Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 160</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at10cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>Upon the petition of a trustee, a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor or shareholder, a court clerk must make an entry, in the schedule of reorganization creditors or schedule of secured reorganization creditors, of the outcome of an action concerning the finalization of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim (when an action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim against the ruling on a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim is not filed within the period prescribed in Article 152, paragraph (1), is withdrawn, or is denied, the content of the ruling).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="161" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at11">
							<ArticleCaption>(Effect of Judgments on Actions concerning the Finalization of Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 161</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at11cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A judgment made upon an action concerning the finalization of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim is effective against all secured or unsecured reorganization creditors and shareholders.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at11cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If an action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim against the ruling on a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim is not filed within the period prescribed in Article 152, paragraph (1), is withdrawn, or is denied, the ruling has the same effect as a final and binding judgment against all secured or unsecured reorganization creditors and shareholders.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="162" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at12">
							<ArticleCaption>(Reimbursement of Court Costs)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 162</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at12cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When the reorganizing company assets have gained from an action concerning the finalization of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim (including a ruling on a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim), the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor or shareholder that asserted an objection may receive reimbursement of court costs from the reorganizing company assets to the extent that the reorganizing company assets have gained.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="163" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at13">
							<ArticleCaption>(Handling Proceedings for Finalization of Reorganization Claims upon the End of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 163</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at13cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The proceedings for a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim and proceedings for a petition for valuation which are pending at the time of the end of reorganization proceedings are closed if the reorganization proceedings are closed before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, and is to continue to be pending if the reorganization proceedings are closed after a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at13cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 52, paragraph (4) and paragraph (5) apply mutatis mutandis to proceedings for a petition for assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim and proceedings for a petition for valuation in which a trustee stands as a party when reorganization proceedings are closed after a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at13cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When reorganization is closed after a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, if a ruling is made on a petition for assessment of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim after the end of reorganization, an action to oppose assessment of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim may be filed pursuant to the provisions of Article 152, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at13cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An action to oppose assessment of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim which is pending at the time of the end of reorganization and in which a trustee does not stand as a party will be discontinued if the reorganization is closed before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, and is to continue to be pending if the reorganization is closed after a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at13cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An action pending at the time of the end of reorganization (excluding an action prescribed in Article 52, paragraph (4)), which is taken over under the provisions of Article 156, paragraph (1) or Article 158, paragraph (2), will be discontinued if the end of reorganization occurs before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, and will not be discontinued if the end of reorganization occurs after a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch5sc3sb2at13cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If an action is discontinued pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 52, paragraph (5) apply mutatis mutandis.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb3">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 3 Special Provisions on Rights to Impose Taxes or Other Charges</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="164" id="en_ch5sc3sb3at1">
							<ArticleTitle>Article 164</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch5sc3sb3at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>With regard to right to impose taxes or other charges and a claim for a fine or court costs arising prior to the commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 142, item (ii), the provisions of the preceding two Subsections (excluding Article 144) do not apply.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch5sc3sb3at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When the cause of a claim (excluding claims for a fine, petty fine, and court costs for a criminal case) filed under the provisions of Article 142 (in the case of a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance, a decision of implementation of mutual assistance) is a disposition against which a request for administrative review, action (excluding a criminal action; the same applies in the following paragraph) or any other appeal may be filed, a trustee may assert an objection with regard to the filed claim by means of filing the appeal.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch5sc3sb3at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if an action is pending in relation to the filed claim at the time of commencement of reorganization, a trustee that intends to assert an objection prescribed in the same paragraph takes over the action in which the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor that has the filed claim stands as the opponent. The same applies when a case relating to the reorganization company's assets is pending before an administrative agency with regard to the filed claim at the time of commencement of reorganization.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch5sc3sb3at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The assertion of an objection under the provisions of paragraph (2) or the taking over of an action under the provisions of the preceding paragraph must be performed within an inalterable period of one month after the day on which the trustee came to know of the filing of a claim prescribed in paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch5sc3sb3at1cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 150, paragraph (2) apply mutatis mutandis to a claim filed under the provisions of Article 142, and the provisions of Article 157, Article 160, and Article 161, paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis to cases where the objection under the provisions of paragraph (2) or the taking over of an action under the provisions of paragraph (3) has taken place.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
				</Section>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="6" id="en_ch6">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter VI Shareholders</ChapterTitle>
				<Article Num="165" id="en_ch6at1">
					<ArticleCaption>(Participation in Proceedings by Shareholders)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 165</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch6at1cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A shareholder may participate in reorganization by virtue of holding shares.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch6at1cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The scope of persons that may participate in reorganization as shareholders will be determined based on the entries or records in the shareholder registry.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch6at1cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1">Upon the petition of a shareholder that is not entered or recorded in the shareholder registry, the court may permit the shareholder to participate in reorganization.</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2">In this case, notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, no person other than the person that has obtained the permission may participate in reorganization as the shareholder with respect to the share for which the permission is granted.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch6at1cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may change or set aside the order of permission made under the provisions of the first sentence of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch6at1cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a judicial decision on the petition referred to in the first sentence of paragraph (3) and a ruling under the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch6at1cl6">
						<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1">If a judicial decision prescribed in the preceding paragraph and a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in the paragraph are made, the written judgment must be served upon the parties concerned.</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of the main clause of Article 10, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="166" id="en_ch6at2">
					<ArticleCaption>(Voting Rights of Shareholders)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 166</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch6at2cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">Shareholders have one voting right for each one share they hold;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that if the reorganizing company provides for a share of share unit in its articles of incorporation, they will be entitled to one voting right for each one unit of shares.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch6at2cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, when the reorganizing company is unable to pay its debts in full with its assets at the time of commencement of reorganization, shareholders do not have any voting right.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="7" id="en_ch7">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter VII Preparation and Confirmation of Reorganization Plans</ChapterTitle>
				<Section Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Clauses of Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="167" id="en_ch7sc1at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Particulars Specified by Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 167</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A reorganization plan must specify clauses concerning the following:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>modification of the rights of the whole or part of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the directors, accounting advisors, auditors, executive officers, financial auditors, and liquidators of the reorganizing company;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>payment of common-benefit claims;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the method for procuring funds to repay debts;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the use of earnings beyond the amount expected in the reorganization plan;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the amount or estimated amount of money stated in (a) and (b) below and their use;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>the amount or estimated amount of money to be appropriated for distribution or delivery of payment in the proceedings or dispositions prescribed in the main clause of Article 51, paragraph (1); and</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>the amount of money paid to the court pursuant to the provisions of Article 108, paragraph (1) (in the case referred to in Article 112, paragraph (2), the sum of the amount of money paid to the court pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the same Article and the amount determined by a ruling referred to in Article 111, paragraph (1)); and</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="7">
								<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the content of known post-commencement claims, if there are any.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Beyond the particulars specified in the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4), a reorganization plan may specify clauses concerning the acts stated in the items of Article 45, paragraph (1), the amendment of the articles of incorporation, business transfers, etc. (meaning business transfers, etc. prescribed in Article 468, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act; the same applies in Article 174, item (vi) and Article 213-2), the incorporation of a stock company and other particulars necessary for reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="168" id="en_ch7sc1at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Modification of Rights Based on Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 168</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The content of a reorganization plan concerning the persons holding the following types of rights will be equal between the persons that hold the same type of rights;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply when any person that will suffer detriment has given consent or when equity will not be undermined even if the plan otherwise provides for a small secured or unsecured reorganization claim or any of the claims stated in Article 136, paragraph (2), item (i) through item (iii) or when equity will not be undermined even if any other difference is set in the handling of the persons that hold the same type of rights:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a secured reorganization claim;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a reorganization claim with a general statutory lien or any other general priority;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a reorganization claim other than those stated in the preceding item and the following item;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a consensually-subordinated reorganization claim;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a share the class of which is preferred in terms of the distribution of residual assets; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a share other than the one stated in the preceding item.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case of a reorganization claim referred to in item (ii) of the preceding paragraph, when a priority exists with regard to the amount of claim arising within a specific period of time, the period is calculated from the time of commencement of reorganization retroactively.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc1at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In a reorganization plan, a fair and equitable difference must be provided with respect to the content of the reorganization plan between persons that hold different types of rights, while taking into consideration the order of priority for the types of rights stated in the items of paragraph (1). In this case, the order of priority for those rights will be the order of those items.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch7sc1at2cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph do not apply to right to impose taxes or other charges (excluding a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance) or a claim for a fine or court costs arising prior to the commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 142, item (ii).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch7sc1at2cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a debt is to be assumed or the term of a debt is to be extended based on a reorganization plan, the term of the debt does not exceed the following periods:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when there is any collateral (limited to collateral the serviceable life of which can be ascertained), their serviceable life or a period of 15 years (or 20 years when the content of the reorganization plan would be particularly advantageous to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or there are other special circumstances), whichever is shorter; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in cases other than the case prescribed in the preceding item, 15 years (or 20 years where the content of the reorganization plan would be particularly advantageous to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or there are other special circumstances).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch7sc1at2cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph do not apply when corporate bonds are issued pursuant to the provisions of a reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch7sc1at2cl7">
							<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A reorganization plan may not provide for reduction and release of debts or any other measures that would affect a claim for a fine or court costs arising prior to the commencement of the reorganization prescribed in Article 142, item (ii).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="169" id="en_ch7sc1at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling Claims for Rights to Impose Taxes or Other Charges)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 169</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When providing for any measures that may affect a right to impose taxes or other charges in a reorganization plan, consent is required from the person that has the power of collection of the claim;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that if the reorganization plan provides for a grace period for payment of not more than three years or provides for a grace period for realization of assets through measures to collect arrears with regard to the claim or if it provides for any measures that may affect any rights with regard to the claims for the following taxes and charges, it is sufficient to hear opinions from the person that has the power of collection:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>delinquent tax, interest tax or delinquent charges arising before one year elapses after the date of the ruling to commence reorganization (or before the date of the order confirming the reorganization plan if the order is made within that one-year period); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>delinquent tax or delinquent charges arising during the grace period if a grace period is prescribed for the payment of tax or for the realization of assets through the measures to collect arrears.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The person that has the power of collection may give consent as referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc1at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, when the reorganization plan provides for any measures that would affect rights with regard to a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance, it is sufficient to hear opinions of the person that has the power to collect the claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="170" id="en_ch7sc1at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Modification of Rights of Secured or Unsecured Reorganization Creditors)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 170</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">Clauses for modifying the rights of the whole or part of the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders must clearly indicate rights held by secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims and shareholders which are to be modified, and also establish the content of rights as modified;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply to secured or unsecured reorganization claims prescribed in Article 172.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If there is a right held by a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim or shareholder which will not be affected by a reorganization plan, the right must be clearly indicated.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="171" id="en_ch7sc1at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Owing of Debts and Provision of Security)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 171</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a person other than the reorganizing Company owes a debt or provides security for the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business, the reorganization plan must clearly indicate the person and establish the details of the debt and security right. The same applies when providing security from the reorganizing company's assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at5cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In order to establish the details in a reorganization plan under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, consent is required from the person that owes the debt or provides the security.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="172" id="en_ch7sc1at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling Reorganization Claims Not Yet Determined)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 172</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If there is a disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the main clause of Article 151, paragraph (1) for which finalization proceedings have not yet been closed, a reorganization plan must establish appropriate measures for the claim, while taking into consideration the possible outcome of the finalization of the claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="173" id="en_ch7sc1at7">
						<ArticleCaption>(Directors of Reorganizing Companies)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 173</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at7cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The clauses stated in the following items must establish the particulars specified in the respective items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on directors of the reorganizing company (excluding the clauses stated in the following item through item (iv)):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the directors or the means of their election and term of office;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on directors of the reorganizing company when the reorganizing company appoints representative directors at the time of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan (excluding the clauses stated in the following item):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the directors and the representative directors or the means of their election or appointment and terms of office;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on directors of the reorganization company in cases where the reorganization company becomes a company with supervisory committee at the time of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the directors who are supervisory committee members (meaning the supervisory committee members prescribed in Article 38, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act; the same applies in Article 183, item (x) and Article 211, paragraph (1)), other directors and the representative director or the methods for their election or appointment and terms of office;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on directors of the reorganizing company when the reorganizing company becomes a company with nominating committees, etc. at the time of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the directors and the members of the respective committees (meaning each committee prescribed in Article 400, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act; the same applies below) or the means of their election or appointment and terms of office;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on accounting advisors of the reorganizing company when the reorganizing company becomes a company with company accounting advisors at the time of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the accounting advisors or the means of their election and term of office;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on company auditors of the reorganizing company when the reorganizing company becomes a company with company auditors (including a stock company, the articles of incorporation of which determine that the scope of the audit is limited to accounting; the same applies in item (iii) of the following paragraph) at the time of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the company auditors or the means of their election and term of office;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="7">
								<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on financial auditors of the reorganizing company when the reorganizing company becomes a company with financial auditors at the time of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the financial auditors or the means of their election and term of office; and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="8">
								<ItemTitle>(viii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on executive officers of the reorganizing company when the reorganizing company becomes a company with nominating committee, etc. at the time of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the executive officers and the representative executive officers or the means of their election or appointment and terms of office.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at7cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When the reorganizing company becomes a liquidating stock company at the time of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan, the clauses stated in the following items must determine the particulars specified in the respective items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on liquidators of the reorganizing company (excluding the clauses stated in the following item):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the liquidators or the means of election or their terms of office;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on liquidators of the reorganizing company when the reorganizing company appoints representative liquidators at the time of an the ruling to commence the reorganization plan:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the liquidators and the representative liquidators or the means of election or appointment and their terms of office; and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>the clauses on auditors of the reorganizing company when the reorganizing company becomes a company with company auditors at the time of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the names of the company auditors or the means of election and their terms of office.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="174" id="en_ch7sc1at8">
						<ArticleCaption>(Cancellation, Consolidation, or Splitting of Shares)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 174</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at8cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Clauses concerning the following acts must determine the particulars which would require a resolution of a shareholders meeting or any other institutional decision of a stock company in order to conduct the acts if the company were not subject to reorganization:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>cancellation, consolidation, or splitting of shares, or allotment of shares without contribution;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>cancellation of share options or allotment of share options without contribution;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>reduction of the amount of the stated capital or reserves;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>dividends of surplus and other acts stated in the items of Article 461, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>amendment of the articles of incorporation;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>business transfers, etc.; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="7">
								<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>continuation of the stock company.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="174_2" id="en_ch7sc1at9">
						<ArticleCaption>(Reorganization Company's Acquisition of Its Shares)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 174-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at9cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Clauses concerning the acquisition by the reorganizing company of its shares must determine the following:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the number of shares to be acquired by the reorganizing company (in the case of a company with class shares, the classes of shares and the number of shares of each class); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the date on which the reorganizing company is to acquire the shares referred to in the preceding item.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="174_3" id="en_ch7sc1at10">
						<ArticleCaption>(Acquisition of Shares Subject to Cash-out under a Demand for Share Cash-out)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 174-3</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at10cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Clauses concerning the acquisition of shares subject to cash-out issued by a reorganization company must prescribe the following:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the name and address of the special controlling shareholder (meaning the special controlling shareholder prescribed in Article 179, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act; the same applies in item (iii) and Article 214-2);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the matters stated in the items of Article 179-2, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the special controlling shareholder delivers money to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors upon the acquisition of the shares subject to the cash-out under the demand for share cash-out, the amount of money or how that amount was calculated; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the matters concerning the allotment of the money referred to in that item to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="175" id="en_ch7sc1at11">
						<ArticleCaption>(Solicitation of Subscribers for Shares for Subscription)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 175</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at11cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Clauses concerning the solicitation of subscribers for shares for subscription must determine the following:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the subscription requirements prescribed in Article 199, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when the whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders have been extinguished as prescribed in the reorganization plan pursuant to the provisions of Article 205, paragraph (1), if it is provided that when the person has filed an application referred to in Article 203, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act, the person is deemed to have paid some or all of the amount to be paid in for shares for subscription, an indication of this;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if it is provided that if secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders are granted entitlement to the allotment of shares for subscription of the reorganizing company by filing an application referred to in Article 203, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act, an indication of this and the due date for application for subscription of the shares for subscription; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of shares for subscription to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="176" id="en_ch7sc1at12">
						<ArticleCaption>(Solicitation of Subscribers for Share Options)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 176</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at12cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Clauses concerning the solicitation of subscribers for share options (when the share options are attached to bonds with share options, the bonds with respect to these bonds with share options will be included; the same applies below) must determine the following:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the subscription requirements prescribed in Article 238, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if some or all of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders have been extinguished as prescribed in the reorganization plan pursuant to the provisions of Article 205, paragraph (1), if it is provided that when those persons have filed an application referred to in Article 242, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act, they are deemed to have paid the whole or part of the amount to be paid in for share options, an indication of this ;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if it is provided that if secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders are granted entitlement to the allotment of share options of the reorganizing company by filing an application referred to in Article 242, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act, an indication of this and the due date for application for subscription of the share options;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of share options to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when share options are attached to bonds with share options, if the bonds are secured bonds, the content of the security right and the trade name of the trustee company under a trust agreement prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (1) of the Secured Bond Trust Act.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="177" id="en_ch7sc1at13">
						<ArticleCaption>(Solicitation of Subscribers for Bonds for Subscription)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 177</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at13cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Clauses concerning the solicitation of subscribers for bonds for subscription (excluding bonds with share options; the same applies below) must prescribe the following:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars stated in the items of Article 676 of the Companies Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the bonds for subscription are secured bonds, the content of the security right and the trade name of the trustee company under a trust agreement prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (1) of the Secured Bond Trust Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders have been extinguished as prescribed in the reorganization plan pursuant to the provisions of Article 205, paragraph (1), if it is provided that when those persons have filed an application referred to in Article 677, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act, the persons are deemed to have paid whole or part of the amount to be paid in for bonds for subscription, an indication of this ;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if it is provided that if secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders are granted entitlement to the allotment of bonds for subscription of the reorganizing company by filing an application referred to in Article 677, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act, an indication of this and the due date for application for subscription of the bonds; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of bonds for subscription to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="177_2" id="en_ch7sc1at14">
						<ArticleCaption>(Issuing of Shares in Exchange for Extinguishment of Rights of Reorganization Secured or Unsecured Creditors or Shareholders)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 177-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at14cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following must be prescribed in clauses concerning the issuing of shares in exchange for the extinguishment of the whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the number of the shares to be issued (in the case of a company with class shares, the classes of shares and the number of shares of each class);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>particulars concerning the stated capital and capital reserves to be increased; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>particulars concerning the allotment of the shares to be issued to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at14cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following must be prescribed in clauses concerning the issuing of share options (when the share options are attached to bonds with share options, the bonds with respect to the bonds with share options are included; the same applies in this Article, Article 183, item (xiii) and Article 225, paragraph (5)) in exchange for the extinguishment of whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the content and the number of the share options to be issued;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the day on which the share options to be issued are to be allotted;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the share options to be issued are attached to bonds with share options, the particulars stated in the items of Article 676 of the Companies Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, if the reorganization plan otherwise provides for the means of making demand with regard to the share options attached to bonds with share options referred to in the same item under the provisions of Article 118, paragraph (1), Article 179, paragraph (2), Article 777, paragraph (1), Article 787, paragraph (1), or Article 808, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act, an indication of this;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in item (iii), if the bonds with respect to the bonds with share options are secured bonds, the content of the security right and the trade name of the trustee company under a trust agreement prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (1) of the Secured Bond Trust Act; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars concerning the allotment of share options to be issued to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc1at14cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Clauses concerning the issuing of bonds (excluding those with respect to bonds with share options; the same applies in this Article, Article 183, item (xiii), and Article 225, paragraph (5)) in exchange for the extinguishment of whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders must establish the following:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the total amount of the bonds to be issued;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the amount of each bond to be issued;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the interest rate for the bonds to be issued;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the means and due date for the redemption of the bonds to be issued;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars stated in Article 676, item (v) through item (viii) and item (xii) of the Companies Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the bonds to be issued are secured bonds, the content of the security right and the trade name of the trustee company under a trust agreement prescribed in Article 2, paragraph (1) of the Secured Bond Trust Act; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="7">
								<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars concerning the allotment of the bonds to be issued to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="178" id="en_ch7sc1at15">
						<ArticleCaption>(Dissolution)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 178</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at15cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">Clauses concerning dissolution must determine dissolution and its scheduled time;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply in the case of dissolution as a result of a merger.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="179" id="en_ch7sc1at16">
						<ArticleCaption>(Entity Conversion)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 179</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at16cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Clauses concerning the entity conversion into a membership company must define the particulars that should be prescribed in an entity conversion plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="180" id="en_ch7sc1at17">
						<ArticleCaption>(Absorption-Type Mergers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 180</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at17cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following must be prescribed in clauses concerning an absorption-type merger (limited to an absorption-type merger in which the reorganizing company becomes extinct and the company that survives the absorption-type merger (referred to as the "company surviving the absorption-type merger") is a stock company; the same applies in this paragraph):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>particulars that should be prescribed in an absorption-type merger agreement;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the company surviving the absorption-type merger delivers money or other assets (referred to as "money or assets" below) to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors upon the absorption-type merger, the following particulars concerning the money or assets:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes shares of the company surviving the absorption-type merger, the number of the shares (in the case of a company with different classes of shares, the classes of shares and the number of shares of each class) or the means for calculating the number, and the particulars concerning the amount of the stated capital and reserves of the company surviving the absorption-type merger;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes bonds of the company surviving the absorption-type merger (excluding those with respect to bonds with share options), the classes of the bonds and the total amount for each class of bonds, or the means of calculating the total amount;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="3">
									<Subitem1Title>(c)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes share options of the company surviving the absorption-type merger (excluding those attached to bonds with share options), the content and number of the share options, or the means of calculating the number;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="4">
									<Subitem1Title>(d)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes bonds with share options of the company surviving the absorption-type merger, the particulars prescribed in (b) concerning the bonds with share options and the particulars prescribed in (c) concerning the share options attached to the bonds with share options; or</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="5">
									<Subitem1Title>(e)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes those other than shares and related assets (meaning shares, bonds, and share options; the same applies below) of the company surviving the absorption-type merger, the content and number or amount of the assets, or the means of calculating the number or amount;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of the money or assets referred to in the same item to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at17cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following must be prescribed in clauses concerning an absorption-type merger (limited to an absorption-type merger in which the reorganizing company becomes extinct and the company surviving the absorption-type merger is a membership company; the same applies in this paragraph):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>particulars that should be prescribed in an absorption-type merger agreement;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if secured or unsecured reorganization creditors become partners of the company surviving the absorption-type merger upon the conclusion of the merger, the particulars specified in (a) through (c) below for the categories of the company surviving the absorption-type merger stated in (a) through (c), respectively:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>general partnership company:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the names and addresses of the partners and the value of their contributions;</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>limited partnership company:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the names and addresses of the partners, whether the partners have unlimited liability or limited liability, and the value of their contributions; or</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="3">
									<Subitem1Title>(c)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>limited liability company:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the names and addresses of the partners and the value of their contributions;</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the company surviving the absorption-type merger delivers money or assets (excluding the equity interests of the company surviving the absorption-type merger) to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors upon the absorption-type merger, the following particulars concerning the money or assets:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>if the money or assets includes bonds of the company surviving the absorption-type merger, the classes of the bonds and the total amount for each class of bonds, or the means of calculating the total amount;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>if the money or assets includes assets other than bonds of the company surviving the absorption-type merger, the content and number or amount of the assets, or the means of calculating the number or amount; and</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of the money or assets referred to in the same item to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc1at17cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Particulars that should be prescribed in an absorption-type merger agreement must be specified in clauses concerning an absorption-type merger (limited to a merger in which the reorganizing company becomes the company surviving the absorption-type merger).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="181" id="en_ch7sc1at18">
						<ArticleCaption>(Consolidation-Type Mergers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 181</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at18cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following must be prescribed in clauses concerning a consolidation-type merger (limited to a consolidation-type merger in which the reorganizing company becomes extinct and the company that is incorporated in the consolidation-type merger (referred to as the "company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger" below) is a stock company; the same applies in this paragraph):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>particulars that should be prescribed in a consolidation-type merger agreement;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the company incorporated in a consolidation-type merger delivers shares and related assets to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors upon the consolidation-type merger, the following particulars concerning the shares and related assets:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the shares and related assets refer to shares of the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger, the number of the shares (in the case of a company with different classes of shares, the classes of shares and the number of shares of each class), or the means of calculating the number, and the particulars concerning the amount of the stated capital and reserves of the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the shares and related assets refer to bonds of the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger (excluding those with respect to bonds with share options), the classes of the bonds and the total amount for each class of bonds, or the means of calculating the total amount;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="3">
									<Subitem1Title>(c)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the shares and related assets refer to share options of the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger (excluding those attached to bonds with share options), the content and number of the share options, or the means of calculating the number;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="4">
									<Subitem1Title>(d)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the shares and related assets refer to bonds with share options of the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger, the particulars prescribed in (b) concerning the bonds with share options and the particulars prescribed in (c) concerning the share options attached to the bonds with share options; or</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of the shares and related assets referred to in that item to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at18cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following must be prescribed in clauses concerning a consolidation-type merger (limited to a consolidation-type merger in which the reorganizing company becomes extinct and the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger is a membership company; the same applies in this paragraph):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars that should be prescribed in a consolidation-type agreement;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if secured or unsecured reorganization creditors become partners of the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger, the particulars stated in Article 755, paragraph (1), item (iv) of the Companies Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger delivers bonds to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors upon the conclusion of the merger, the classes of the bonds and the total amount for each class of bonds, or the means of calculating the total amount; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of the bonds referred to in the same item to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="182" id="en_ch7sc1at19">
						<ArticleCaption>(Absorption-Type Company Splits)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 182</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at19cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Particulars that should be prescribed in an absorption-type company split agreement must be prescribed in clauses concerning an absorption-type company split.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="182_2" id="en_ch7sc1at20">
						<ArticleCaption>(Incorporation-Type Company Splits)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 182-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at20cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Clauses concerning an incorporation-type company split must establish the particulars that should be prescribed in an incorporation-type company split plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="182_3" id="en_ch7sc1at21">
						<ArticleCaption>(Share Exchanges)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 182-3</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at21cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following must be prescribed in clauses concerning a share exchange (limited to a share exchange in which the reorganizing company is the stock company that effects the share exchange (hereinafter referred to as the "wholly owned subsidiary company in share exchange") and the company that acquires all of its issued shares (hereinafter referred to as the "wholly owning parent company in share exchange") is a stock company; the same applies in this paragraph):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars that should be prescribed in a share exchange agreement;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the wholly-owning parent company in the share exchange delivers money, etc. to reorganization creditors, etc. upon the share exchange, the following particulars concerning the money, etc.:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes shares of the wholly-owning parent company in the share exchange, the number of the shares (in the case of a company with different classes of shares, the classes of shares and the number of shares of each class) or the means of calculating the number, and the particulars concerning the amount of stated capital and reserves of the wholly-owning parent company in the share exchange;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes bonds of the wholly-owning parent company in the share exchange (excluding those with respect to bonds with share options), the classes of the bonds and the total amount for each class of bonds, or the means of calculating the total amount;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="3">
									<Subitem1Title>(c)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes share options of the wholly-owning parent company in the share exchange (excluding those attached to bonds with share options), the content and number of the share options, or the means of calculating the number;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="4">
									<Subitem1Title>(d)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes bonds with share options of the wholly-owning parent company in the share exchange, the particulars prescribed in (b) concerning the bonds with share options and the particulars prescribed in (c) concerning the share options attached to the bonds with share options; or</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="5">
									<Subitem1Title>(e)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes assets other than shares and related assets of the wholly-owning parent company in the share exchange, the content and number or amount of the assets, or the means of calculating the number or amount;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of the money or assets referred to in the same item to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc1at21cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following must be specified in clauses concerning a share exchange (limited to a share exchange in which the reorganizing company becomes the wholly owned subsidiary company in the share exchange and the wholly owning parent company in the share exchange is a limited liability company; the same applies in this paragraph):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>particulars that should be prescribed in a share exchange agreement;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if secured or unsecured reorganization creditors become, upon the share exchange, partners of the wholly owning parent company in share exchange, the names and addresses of the partners and the value of their contributions:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the wholly owning parent company in share exchange delivers money or assets (excluding the equity interests of the wholly owning parent company in share exchange) to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors upon the share exchange, the following particulars concerning the money or assets:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes bonds of the wholly owning parent company in the share exchange, the classes of the bonds and the total amount for each class of bonds, or the means of calculating the total amount;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the money or assets includes assets other than bonds of the wholly owning parent company in the share exchange, the content and number or amount of the assets, or the means of calculating the number or amount; and</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of the money or assets referred to in the same item to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc1at21cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Particulars that should be prescribed in a share exchange agreement must be prescribed in clauses concerning a share exchange (limited to the share exchanges in which the reorganizing company becomes the wholly owning parent company in the share exchange).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="182_4" id="en_ch7sc1at22">
						<ArticleCaption>(Share Transfers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 182-4</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at22cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The following must be prescribed in clauses concerning a share transfer:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars that should be prescribed in a share transfer plan;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the company that is incorporated through the share transfer (referred to as the "wholly-owning parent company incorporated through the share transfer" below) delivers shares and related assets of the wholly-owning parent company incorporated through the share transfer to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors upon the share transfer, the following particulars concerning the shares and related assets:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the shares and related assets include shares of the wholly-owning parent company incorporated through the share transfer, the number of the shares (in the case of a company with different classes of shares, the classes of shares and the number of shares of each class), or the means of calculating the number, and the particulars concerning the amount of the stated capital and reserves of the wholly-owning parent company incorporated through the share transfer;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the shares and related assets include bonds of the wholly-owning parent company incorporated through the share transfer (excluding those with respect to bonds with share options), the classes of the bonds and the total amount for each class of bonds, or the means of calculating the total amount;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="3">
									<Subitem1Title>(c)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the shares and related assets include share options of the wholly-owning parent company incorporated through the share transfer (excluding those attached to bonds with share options), the content and number of the share options, or the means of calculating the number;</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="4">
									<Subitem1Title>(d)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Sentence>If the shares and related assets include bonds with share options of the wholly-owning parent company incorporated through the share transfer, the particulars prescribed in (b) concerning the bonds with share options and the particulars prescribed in (c) concerning the share options attached to the bonds with share options; or</Sentence>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of the shares and related assets referred to in the same item to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="183" id="en_ch7sc1at23">
						<ArticleCaption>(Incorporation of New Companies)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 183</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc1at23cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The following must be provided for in clauses concerning the incorporation of a stock company;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply to the incorporation of a stock company through a consolidation-type merger, incorporation-type company split, or share transfer:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars stated in Article 27, item (i) through item (iv) of the Companies Act concerning the stock company to be incorporated (referred to as the "new company" in this Article), the total number of shares that may be issued by the new company, and the particulars concerning the amount of stated capital and capital reserves of the new company;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars prescribed in the articles of incorporation of the new company (excluding those related to the particulars stated in the preceding item);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if subscribers for shares solicited at incorporation (meaning shares solicited at incorporation prescribed in Article 58, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act; the same applies below) of the new company are solicited, the particulars stated in the items of the same paragraph;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders have been extinguished as prescribed in the reorganization plan pursuant to the provisions of Article 205, paragraph (1), if it is provided that when the person has filed an application referred to in Article 59, paragraph (3) of the Companies Act, the person is deemed to have paid whole or part of the amount to be paid for shares solicited at incorporation of the new company, an indication of this;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if it is provided that if secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders are granted entitlement to the allotment of shares solicited at incorporation of the new company by filing an application referred to in Article 59, paragraph (3) of the Companies Act, an indication of this and the due date for application for subscription of the shares solicited at incorporation;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case prescribed in the preceding item, the particulars concerning the allotment of shares solicited at incorporation to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="7">
								<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the assets to be transferred from the reorganizing company to the new company and their value;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="8">
								<ItemTitle>(viii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the names of directors at incorporation of the new company or the means of their election, and if the reorganization company is a company with supervisory committee, whether or not each director at incorporation is a supervisory committee member at incorporation (meaning the supervisory committee member at incorporation prescribed in Article 38, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act; the same applies in item (x));</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="9">
								<ItemTitle>(ix)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the particulars specified in (a) through (e) below for the cases stated in (a) through (e), respectively:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>if the new company appoints representative directors:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the names of the representative directors at incorporation or the means of their appointment;</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>if the new company is a company with accounting advisors:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the names of the accounting advisors at incorporation or the means of their election;</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="3">
									<Subitem1Title>(c)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>if the new company is a company with company auditors (including a stock company the articles of incorporation of which provide that the scope of the audit by its auditors will be limited to an audit related to accounting):</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the names of the company auditors at incorporation or the means of their election;</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="4">
									<Subitem1Title>(d)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>if the new company is a company with financial auditors:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the names of the financial auditors at incorporation or the means of their election; or</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="5">
									<Subitem1Title>(e)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>if the new company is a company with nominating committee, etc.:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>the names of the committee members at incorporation, executive officers at incorporation and representative executive officers at incorporation or the methods for their election or appointment;</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="10">
								<ItemTitle>(x)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when the new company's directors at incorporation (if the new company is a company with supervisory committee, directors at incorporation who are supervisory committee member at incorporation or other directors), accounting advisors at incorporation, auditors at incorporation, representative directors at incorporation, committee members at incorporation, executive officers at incorporation, representative executive officers at incorporation or financial auditors at incorporation (referred to as "directors at incorporation" in Article 225, paragraph (5)) become, after the incorporation of the new company, its directors, accounting advisors, auditors, representative directors (if the new company is a company with supervisory committee, directors who are supervisory committee members or other directors), members of respective committees, executive officers, representative executive officers, or financial auditors (referred to as "new company's directors." in the same paragraph), the respective terms of office of the new company's directors.;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="11">
								<ItemTitle>(xi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the new company solicits subscribers for share options, the particulars stated in the items of Article 176;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="12">
								<ItemTitle>(xii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>If the new company solicits subscribers for bonds for subscription, the particulars stated in the items of Article 177; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="13">
								<ItemTitle>(xiii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the new company issues shares issued at incorporation, share options or bonds of the new company in exchange for the extinguishment of whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, the particulars specified in Article 177-2.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="2" id="en_ch7sc2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Submission of Proposed Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="184" id="en_ch7sc2at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Period for Submission of Proposed Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 184</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc2at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A trustee, within the period specified by the court after the expiration of the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1), must prepare a proposed reorganization plan and submit it to the court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc2at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The reorganizing company, a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim, or a shareholder may prepare a proposed reorganization plan and submit to the court within the period specified by the court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc2at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The last day of each of the periods referred to in the preceding two paragraphs (excluding any period as extended under the provisions of the following paragraph) must be within one year from the date of the ruling to commence reorganization.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch7sc2at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If there are special circumstances, upon petition or by its own authority, the court may extend the period specified thereby pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) or paragraph (2).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="185" id="en_ch7sc2at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Proposed Reorganization Plan Aiming for Discontinuation of All Business)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 185</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc2at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If it becomes obvious, after the commencement of reorganization, that it is difficult for the reorganizing company itself, or for any other person through the transfer of business, or the merging, split or incorporation of a stock company, to prepare a proposed reorganization plan aiming for the continuation of the reorganizing company's business, upon the petition of any of the persons prescribed in paragraph (1) or paragraph (2) of the preceding Article, the court may permit preparation of a proposed reorganization plan for the discontinuation of all of the reorganizing company's business;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply if this will harm the common interests of creditors.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc2at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may revoke the permission referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph at any time until it makes a ruling to refer the proposed reorganization plan to a resolution.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="186" id="en_ch7sc2at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Revision of Proposed Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 186</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc2at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The person that has submitted a proposed reorganization plan may revise the proposed reorganization plan with permission of the court;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply after a ruling is made to refer a proposed reorganization plan to a resolution.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="187" id="en_ch7sc2at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Opinions of Administrative Agencies)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 187</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc2at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case of a proposed reorganization plan which provides for the particulars that require permission, authorization, license, or any other disposition by an administrative agency, the court must hear opinions from the administrative agency concerned with regard to the particulars. The same applies to a proposed reorganization plan as revised under the provisions of the preceding Article.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="188" id="en_ch7sc2at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Opinions of the Reorganizing Company's Labor Union)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 188</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc2at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court must hear opinions from the labor union or relevant representative prescribed in Article 46, paragraph (3), item (iii) with regard to a proposed reorganization plan. The same applies to a proposed reorganization plan as revised under the provisions of Article 186.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="3" id="en_ch7sc3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Resolution on Proposed Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="189" id="en_ch7sc3at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Rulings to Refer to Resolution)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 189</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a proposed reorganization plan is submitted, the court makes a ruling to refer the proposed reorganization plan to a resolution, except in a case that falls any of the following items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the general period for investigation prescribed in Article 146, paragraph (3) has not yet expired;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if a trustee has not submitted a written report under the provisions of Article 84, paragraph (1) or made a report at a stakeholders meeting under the provisions of Article 85, paragraph (1);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the court finds that the proposed reorganization plan fails to satisfy any of the requirements stated in the items of Article 199, paragraph (2) (excluding item (iv)); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the court discontinues reorganization pursuant to the provisions of Article 236, item (ii).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc3at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">When making a ruling to refer to a resolution referred to in the preceding paragraph, the court must specify the means available to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders that may exercise voting rights (referred to as "voting right holders" in this Section) for exercising their voting rights, and set a time limit for giving a notice to the court in the case of diverse exercise of a voting right under the provisions of Article 193, paragraph (2) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (3) of the same Article).</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, any of the following means must be designated as that for exercising a voting right:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the means of exercising a voting right on the date of a stakeholders meeting;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the means of exercising a voting right by voting by document, etc. (meaning voting by document or any other means specified by the Rules of the Supreme Court) within a period specified by the court; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">the means of exercising a voting right by either of the means stated in the preceding two items as chosen by voting right holders.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the last day of the period referred to in the preceding item must precede the date of a stakeholders meeting referred to in item (i).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc3at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When it has made a ruling to refer to a resolution referred to in paragraph (1), the court must give a public notice of the time limit prescribed in the first sentence of the preceding paragraph and give a notice of the time limit and the content of the proposed reorganization plan or their outline to the persons prescribed in the main clause of Article 115, paragraph (1) (excluding those prescribed in paragraph (2) of the same Article).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch7sc3at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When it has designated either of the means stated in paragraph (2), item (ii) or item (iii) as the means of exercising a voting right, the court must give a public notice to that effect, and must give a notice to voting right holders to the effect that voting by document, etc. prescribed in item (ii) of the same paragraph will be allowed only within a period specified by the court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch7sc3at1cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the court has designated the means stated in paragraph (2), item (ii) as the means of exercising a voting right, if any of the persons stated in the items of Article 114, paragraph (1) (excluding the person that may not file a petition referred to in the first sentence of paragraph (1) of the same Article pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (2) of the same Article) has filed, within the period referred to in the preceding paragraph, a petition for convocation of a stakeholders meeting aimed for adopting a resolution on a proposed reorganization plan, the court must rescind the designation of the means of exercising a voting right, and designate the means stated in paragraph (2), item (i) or item (iii) instead.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="190" id="en_ch7sc3at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Restrictions on Bondholders Exercising Voting Rights)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 190</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A bondholder that has a corporate bond which is a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, if there is any bond administrator or trustee company prescribed in Article 43, paragraph (1), item (v) for the corporate bond, may exercise voting rights based on the corporate bond, only in a case that falls any of the following items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the bondholder has filed a proof of secured or unsecured reorganization claim or received a change of the name of the holder of a filed claim with regard to the corporate bond in question;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if the bond administration company, etc. has filed a proof of a secured or unsecured reorganization claim with regard to the corporate bond in question, and before a ruling is made to refer a proposed reorganization plan to a resolution, has made an offer to the court to the effect that the company has the intention of exercising its voting right based on the corporate bond (including when the bond administration company, etc., with regard to a corporate bond which is a secured or unsecured reorganization claim and for which such an offer is made, has received a change of the name of the potential voter under the provisions of the following paragraph).</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc3at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A person that has acquired a corporate bond which is a secured or unsecured reorganization claim and for which an offer prescribed in item (ii) of the preceding paragraph is made may receive a change of the name of the potential voter.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc3at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A bondholder referred to in paragraph (1) (limited to one that falls under any of the items of the same paragraph), notwithstanding the provisions of the same paragraph, may not exercise their voting right for a resolution of the proposed reorganization plan when, with regard to the exercise of a voting right for a resolution on a proposed reorganization plan based on a corporate bond which is a secured or unsecured reorganization claim , a resolution at a bondholders meeting referred to in Article 706, paragraph (1) of the Companies Act is adopted or there exists a provisions referred to in the proviso to Article 706, paragraph (1) of the same Act.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="191" id="en_ch7sc3at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Determining the Amount or Number of Voting Rights in Stakeholders Meetings)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 191</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When the court designates either of the means stated in Article 189, paragraph (2), item (i) or item (iii) as the that of exercising a voting right, a trustee, a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim, or a shareholder may make an objection on the date of a stakeholders meeting with regard to the voting rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims or shareholders;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply to a voting right held by a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim the amount of which has been determined pursuant to the provisions of Article 150, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc3at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the main clause of the preceding paragraph, voting right holders may exercise their voting rights in accordance with the amount or number specified in each of the following items for the categories stated in the respective items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim that has a voting right the amount of which has been determined pursuant to the provisions of Article 150, paragraph (1):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the amount thus determined;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim that has a voting right without objection referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>The amount filed;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a shareholder that has a voting right without objection referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the number entered or recorded in the shareholder registry or specified by the permission referred to in Article 165, paragraph (3); and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim or a shareholder that has a voting right subject to objection referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">the amount or number specified by the court;</Sentence>
										<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that the secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim or shareholder may not exercise their voting right if the court has decided not to allow them to exercise the voting right.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc3at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may change the ruling made under the provisions of item (iv) of the preceding paragraph at any time.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="192" id="en_ch7sc3at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Means for Determining of the Amount or Number of Voting Rights if a Stakeholders Meeting Is Not Held)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 192</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When the court designates the means stated in Article 189, paragraph (2), item (ii) as that for exercising a voting right, voting right holders may exercise their voting rights in accordance with the amount or number specified in each of the following items for the categories stated in the respective items:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim that has a voting right the amount of which has been determined pursuant to the provisions of Article 150, paragraph (1):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the amount thus determined;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim (excluding one stated in the preceding item):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">the amount specified by the court;</Sentence>
										<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that such a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim may not exercise their voting right if the court has decided not to allow them to exercise the voting right; and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>a shareholder:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the number entered or recorded in the shareholder registry or specified by the permission referred to in Article 165, paragraph (3).</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc3at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Upon the petition of an interested person or by its own authority, the court may change the ruling made under item (ii) of the preceding paragraph at any time.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="193" id="en_ch7sc3at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Means of Exercising Voting Rights)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 193</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Voting right holders may exercise their voting rights by proxy.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc3at5cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">Each voting right holder may exercise their voting right diversely.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, they must give a notice to the court in writing to that effect by the time limit prescribed in the first sentence of Article 189, paragraph (2).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc3at5cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis when the proxy prescribed in paragraph (1) diversely exercises voting rights vested therein (if the proxy has their own voting right, the voting right is included).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="194" id="en_ch7sc3at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Determining Voting Right Holders as of a Record Date)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 194</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court, if finding it appropriate, upon making a ruling to refer a proposed reorganization plan to a resolution, may designate a certain day (referred to as the "record date" in this Article) and determine the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders recorded in the schedule of reorganization creditors or schedule of secured reorganization creditors or the shareholder registry as of the record date as voting right holders.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc3at6cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">The court must give a public notice of the record date.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the record date will be on or after the day on which two weeks elapsed since the date of public notice.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="195" id="en_ch7sc3at7">
						<ArticleCaption>(Persons That May Not Exercise Voting Rights)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 195</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at7cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Persons that hold rights that will not be affected by a reorganization plan or rights that are protected pursuant to the provisions of Article 200, paragraph (2) may not exercise their voting rights.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="196" id="en_ch7sc3at8">
						<ArticleCaption>(Requirements for Approval of Proposed Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 196</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at8cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A resolution on a proposed reorganization plan will be adopted separately by the persons that hold the types of rights stated in the items of Article 168, paragraph (1) or by the persons that hold the types of rights specified under the provisions of the following paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc3at8cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The court, if finding it appropriate, may categorize two or more types of rights stated in the items of Article 168, paragraph (1) as one type of right, or categorize each of the types of rights stated in those items into two or more types of rights;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that reorganization claims, secured reorganization claims, or shares must be treated as separate types of rights.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc3at8cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may modify or set aside the ruling referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph until it makes a ruling to refer the proposed reorganization plan to a resolution.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch7sc3at8cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling is made under the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs, the written judgment must be served upon the voting right holders; provided, that this does not apply where the ruling is rendered on the date of a stakeholders meeting.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch7sc3at8cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In order to approve a proposed reorganization plan, consent is required from the persons specified in the following items for the categories stated in the respective items for each of the types of rights prescribed in paragraph (1)</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>reorganization claims:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>persons that hold voting rights that account for more than half of the total amount of voting rights held by secured or unsecured reorganization creditors that may exercise their voting rights;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>secured reorganization claims: the persons specified in (a) through (c) below for the categories stated in (a) through (c) respectively:</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
								<Subitem1 Num="1">
									<Subitem1Title>(a)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>proposed reorganization plans which provide for the extension of the terms of secured reorganization claims:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>persons that hold voting rights that account for not less than two-thirds of the total amount of voting rights held by secured reorganization creditors that may exercise their voting rights;</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="2">
									<Subitem1Title>(b)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>proposed reorganization plans which provide for the reduction and release of debts for secured reorganization claims or provide for measures that may affect the rights of secured reorganization creditors other than the extension of terms:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>persons that hold voting rights that account for not less than three-fourths of the total amount of voting rights held by secured reorganization creditors that may exercise their voting rights; and</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
								<Subitem1 Num="3">
									<Subitem1Title>(c)</Subitem1Title>
									<Subitem1Sentence>
										<Column Num="1">
											<Sentence>proposed reorganization plans which aim for the discontinuation of the entire business of the reorganizing company:</Sentence>
										</Column>
										<Column Num="2">
											<Sentence>persons that hold voting rights that account for not less than nine-tenths of the total amount of voting rights held by secured reorganization creditors that may exercise their voting rights; and</Sentence>
										</Column>
									</Subitem1Sentence>
								</Subitem1>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>shares:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>persons that hold voting rights that account for the majority of the total number of voting rights held by shareholders that may exercise their voting rights.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="197" id="en_ch7sc3at9">
						<ArticleCaption>(Modification of Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 197</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at9cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When either of the means stated in Article 189, paragraph (2), item (i) or item (iii) is designated as that for exercising a voting right, the person that has submitted a proposed reorganization plan, with permission of the court, may modify the proposed reorganization plan at a stakeholders meeting as long as it does not adversely affect secured or unsecured reorganization creditors and shareholders.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="198" id="en_ch7sc3at10">
						<ArticleCaption>(Continuance of the Date of a Stakeholders Meeting)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 198</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc3at10cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When either of the means stated in Article 189, paragraph (2), item (i) or item (iii) has been designated as those for exercising a voting right on a proposed reorganization plan, and the proposed reorganization plan has not been approved, if consents for the continuation of the stakeholders meeting are obtained from the persons specified in the following items for the categories stated in the respective items for each of the types of rights prescribed in Article 196, paragraph (1), the court, upon the petition of a trustee, the reorganizing company or a voting right holder or by its own authority, must designate and render the further date;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply when it is obvious that the proposed reorganization plan is unlikely to be approved on the further date:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>reorganization claims:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>persons that hold voting rights that account for not less than one-third of the total amount of voting rights held by secured or unsecured reorganization creditors that may exercise their voting rights;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>secured reorganization claims:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>persons that hold voting rights that account for more than half of the total amount of voting rights held by secured reorganization creditors that may exercise their voting rights; or</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>shares:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>persons that hold voting rights that account for not less than one-third of the total number of voting rights held by shareholders entitled to vote.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc3at10cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the main clause of the preceding paragraph, approval of a proposed reorganization plan referred to in the main clause of the same paragraph must be made within two months from the date of the first stakeholders meeting to which the proposed reorganization plan has been referred for a resolution.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc3at10cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The court, if finding it necessary, upon the petition of the person who has submitted a proposed reorganization plan or by its own authority, may extend the period referred to in the preceding paragraph;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that an extension must not exceed one month.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="4" id="en_ch7sc4">
					<SectionTitle>Section 4 Rulings Confirming or Disconfirming Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="199" id="en_ch7sc4at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Requirements for Rulings Confirming Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 199</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc4at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a proposed reorganization plan is approved, the court must make a ruling confirming or disconfirming the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc4at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court must make a ruling confirming the reorganization plan if all of the following requirements are met:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the reorganization or the reorganization plan comply with provisions of laws and regulations as well as the Rules of the Supreme Court;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the content of the reorganization plan is fair and equitable;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the reorganization plan is feasible for implementation;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the resolution on the reorganization plan has been adopted in a fair and sincere manner;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case of a reorganization plan which aims for conducting the act stated in Article 45, paragraph (1), item (vii) jointly with another company, the other company is able to conduct the act at the time when the ruling is made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the case of a reorganization plan which provides for the particulars that require permission, authorization, license, or any other disposition by an administrative agency, the reorganization plan is not in conflict with the opinions on important points heard from the administrative agency concerned under the provisions of Article 187.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc4at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Even if the reorganization contravenes provisions of laws and regulations or the Rules of the Supreme Court, the court may make a ruling confirming the reorganization plan if finding it inappropriate not to confirm the reorganization plan, while taking into consideration the degree of the contravention, the current status of the reorganizing company and any other circumstances concerned.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch7sc4at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court must make a ruling disconfirming the reorganization plan except where it makes a ruling confirming the reorganization plan pursuant to the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs or paragraph (1) of the following Article.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch7sc4at1cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The persons prescribed in the main clause of Article 115, paragraph (1) and the labor union or relevant representative prescribed in Article 46, paragraph (3), item (iii) may state their opinions with regard to whether or not the reorganization plan should be confirmed.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch7sc4at1cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling confirming or disconfirming the reorganization plan is made, a public notice must be given with regard to the main text of the order and the outline of the reasons attached thereto, and the reorganization plan or their outline.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch7sc4at1cl7">
							<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraphs, the labor union or relevant representative prescribed in Article 46, paragraph (3), item (iii) must be given a notice to the effect that the ruling referred to in the preceding paragraph is made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="200" id="en_ch7sc4at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Confirmation by Holders of Certain Type of Rights without Consent)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 200</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc4at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Even if a proposed reorganization plan is not approved due to the fact that consent has not been obtained as required under Article 196, paragraph (5) among holders of any of the types of rights prescribed in paragraph (1) of the same Article, the court may make a ruling confirming the reorganization plan by modifying the proposed reorganization plan and specifying, in the interest of the holders of the type of rights among whom consent has not been obtained, a clause to protect the rights by any of the following means:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the interest of secured reorganization creditors, by having the whole of each secured reorganization claim continue to exist as a claim to be secured by the security right, or by selling the assets that is the subject matter of the security right at a fair market price determined by the court (evaluated as if there were no security right) or higher price, and paying the secured reorganization claim with the money that remains after deducting the expenses for the sale from the proceeds or making a statutory deposit of the remaining money;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in the interest of reorganization creditors, by paying the amount of distribution that they are expected to receive if bankruptcy proceedings are commenced; in the interest of shareholders, by paying the amount of profit that they are expected to obtain from the distribution of the residual assets upon liquidation;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>by paying the persons that hold the type of rights in question a fair market price of the rights determined by the court; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>by taking other measures to protect the persons that hold the type of rights in question in a fair and equitable manner in line with the preceding three items.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc4at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If it is obvious that for a proposed reorganization plan, consent will not be obtained as required under Article 196, paragraph (5) among holders of any of the types of rights prescribed in paragraph (1) of the same Article, the court, upon the petition of the person that is to prepare a proposed reorganization plan, may permit that a proposed reorganization plan will be prepared by specifying, in advance, in the interest of the holders of the type of rights among which consent will not be obtained, a clause to protect the rights by any of the methods stated in the items of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc4at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the petition referred to in the preceding paragraph is filed, the court must hear opinions from the petitioner and at least one of the holders of the type of rights among whom consent obviously will not be obtained.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="201" id="en_ch7sc4at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Time When Reorganization Plans Come Into Effect)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 201</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc4at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Reorganization plans come into effect as of the time when a ruling confirming the relevant plan is made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="202" id="en_ch7sc4at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Immediate Appeals against Orders Confirming Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 202</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch7sc4at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling confirming or disconfirming a reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch7sc4at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of the preceding paragraph, in the cases stated in the following items, the persons specified in the respective items may not file an immediate appeal except on the grounds that the content of the reorganization plan is in violation of Article 168, paragraph (1), item (iv) through item (vi):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>if the reorganizing company, at the time of commencement of reorganization, is unable to pay its debts in full with its assets with regard to claims that take preference over consensually-subordinated reorganization claims:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>holders of consensually-subordinated reorganization claims; or</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>if the reorganizing company, at the time of commencement of reorganization, is unable to pay its debts in full with its assets:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>shareholders.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch7sc4at4cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A secured or unsecured reorganization creditor or shareholder that held no voting right, when filing an immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (1), must make a prima facie showing to the effect that they are a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor or shareholder.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch7sc4at4cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (1) does not affect the implementation of the reorganization plan;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that if a prima facie showing is made with regard to the obvious circumstances under which the ruling referred to in the same paragraph should be set aside as well as the urgent necessity to avoid any damage which may be caused by the implementation of the reorganization plan to the extent that compensation cannot be made, the appellate court or the court that made the order confirming the reorganization plan, upon the petition of the appellant, may stay the implementation of whole or part of the reorganization plan or make any other necessary disposition, while requiring or not requiring the provision of security, until a ruling is made on the immediate appeal.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch7sc4at4cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding two paragraphs apply mutatis mutandis to an appeal under the provisions of Article 336 of the Code of Civil Procedure and to a petition for permission for appeal under the provisions of Article 337 of the Code, both provisions applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 13, which are filed against a judicial decision on the immediate appeal referred to in paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="8" id="en_ch8">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter VIII Proceedings After the Confirmation of Reorganization Plans</ChapterTitle>
				<Section Num="1" id="en_ch8sc1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Effect of a Ruling Confirming Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="203" id="en_ch8sc1at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Scope of the Effect of Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 203</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc1at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A reorganization plan will be effective in the interest of or against the following persons:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the reorganizing company;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>all secured or unsecured reorganization creditors and shareholders;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>any person that has incurred a debt or provided security for the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the membership company into which the reorganizing company has been converted pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the company to be incorporated through an incorporation-type company split (excluding one conducted jointly with another company), share transfer (excluding one conducted jointly with another stock company) or under the clauses prescribed in Article 183, pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc1at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A reorganization plan does not affect any rights held by secured or unsecured reorganization creditors against the reorganizing company's guarantor or any other person that owes debts jointly with the reorganizing company, and any security provided by persons other than the reorganizing company in the interest of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="204" id="en_ch8sc1at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Discharge from Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 204</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc1at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a ruling of confirmation of a reorganization plan is made, the reorganizing company will be discharged from its liabilities for all secured or unsecured reorganization claims, except for the following rights, and all of the shareholders' rights and security rights existing on the reorganizing company's assets will be extinguished:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>rights approved pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan or provisions of this Act;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>claims for severance pay held by persons who were, as of the time after the commencement of reorganization, the reorganizing company's directors, etc. (meaning directors, accounting advisors, auditors, representative directors, executive officers, representative executive officers, liquidators, or representative liquidators ) or employees, and who continue to hold these posts after the order confirming the reorganization plan;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>claims for a fine or court costs arising prior to the commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 142, item (ii); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>claims for right to impose taxes or other charges (excluding a claim for foreign taxes subject to mutual assistance), for which the reorganizing company or its members has been subject to imprisonment or a fine after the commencement of reorganization for avoiding or attempting to avoid payment of the claim, receiving a refund or collecting and paying the claim by wrongful conduct, or failing to pay the claim which is to be paid, or the reorganizing company, when it received notice under the provisions of Article 14, paragraph (1) of the National Tax Violations Control Act (Act No. 67 of 1900) (including cases where applied mutatis under the Local Tax Act (Act No. 226 of 1950)), has avoided or attempted to avoid payment of the claim, received refund or failed to pay the claim, if the claims have not been filed.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc1at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling of confirmation of the reorganization plan is made, with regard to the claims stated in item (iii) and item (iv) of the preceding paragraph, it is not permissible to make or receive payment or conduct any other act to cause the claim to be extinguished (excluding a release) until the payment period specified in the reorganization plan expires (or until payment based on the reorganization plan is completed if this occurs prior to the expiration of the period).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc1at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), the effect of discharge and extinguishment of security rights under the provisions of the same paragraph with regard to a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance may be asserted only in relation to the mutual assistance under the provisions of Article 11, paragraph (1) of the Act on Special Provisions for the Enforcement of Tax Treaties.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="205" id="en_ch8sc1at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Modification of Rights of Secured or Unsecured Reorganization Creditors who Filed Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 205</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc1at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors who filed claims and those of shareholders will be modified as prescribed in the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc1at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Holders of filed secured or unsecured reorganization claims, only where their claims have been determined, may exercise their rights approved pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc1at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If rights of shareholders are approved pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan, shareholders that did not participate in the reorganization may also exercise their rights approved pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc1at3cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 151 through Article 153 of the Companies Act apply mutatis mutandis to money or assets to be received by shareholders as a result of the modification of rights under paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc1at3cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), the effect of modification of rights under the provisions of the same paragraph with regard to a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance may be asserted only in relation to the mutual assistance under the provisions of Article 11, paragraph (1) of the Act on Special Provisions for the Enforcement of Tax Treaties.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="206" id="en_ch8sc1at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Entry of Clauses of Reorganization Plans in the Schedule of Reorganization Creditors)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 206</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc1at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When a ruling confirming the reorganization plan becomes final and binding, a court clerk must make an entry of the clauses of the reorganization plan in the schedule of reorganization creditors and the schedule of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc1at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, with regard to the rights approved pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan based on secured or unsecured reorganization claims, the relevant entries in the schedule of reorganization creditors or the schedule of secured reorganization creditors have the same effect as a final and binding judgment against the reorganizing company, the membership company stated in Article 203, paragraph (1), item (iv), the company stated in item (v) of the same paragraph, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors, the reorganizing company's shareholders, and any person that assumes a debt or provides security for the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="207" id="en_ch8sc1at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Suspension of Prescription for Tax)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 207</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc1at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, the prescription for a claim a right to impose taxes or other charges (excluding a claim for a foreign tax subject to mutual assistance) does not run during the grace period for payment of the claim or for realization of assets through the disposition to collect arrears pursuant to the provisions of Article 169, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="208" id="en_ch8sc1at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Expiration of Stayed Proceedings)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 208</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc1at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, the bankruptcy proceedings, the rehabilitation proceedings (including the bankruptcy proceedings, the procedure for enforcement or related action based on a rehabilitation claim prescribed in Article 26, paragraph (1), item (ii) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act and the disposition to collect foreign tax arrears based on a rehabilitation claim prescribed in item (v) of the same paragraph, which have been stayed during the rehabilitation proceedings pursuant to the provisions of Article 39, paragraph (1) of the same Act), the procedure for enforcement or related action prescribed in Article 24, paragraph (1), item (ii), the procedure for the exercise of the security right on whole company assets, the disposition to collect foreign tax arrears prescribed in item (vi) of the same paragraph, and the assets disclosure procedure, all of which are stayed pursuant to the provisions of Article 50, paragraph (1), cease to be effective;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply to the proceedings or dispositions continued pursuant to the provisions of Article 50, paragraph (5).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Implementation of the Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="209" id="en_ch8sc2at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Implementation of the Reorganization Plans)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 209</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, a trustee must promptly commence the implementation of the reorganization plan or the supervision of the management of the reorganizing company's business and the administration and disposition of the company's assets.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A trustee supervises the implementation of the reorganization plan by the company stated in Article 203, paragraph (1), item (v).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A trustee may request any of directors at incorporation, auditors at incorporation, directors, accounting advisors, auditors, executive officers, financial auditors, partners who execute the business, liquidators, and employees and other workers of the company prescribed in the preceding paragraph, and persons who held those posts, to report on the status of the company's business and assets, or may inspect the company's books, documents and any other objects.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc2at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court, if finding it necessary in order to ensure the implementation of the reorganization plan, may order a trustee (or the reorganizing company if the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4)) or any person that assumes a debt or provides security for the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business, to provide reasonable security in the interest of the following persons:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>persons that hold the rights approved pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan or provisions of this Act; and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>persons that hold the disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claims prescribed in the main clause of Article 151, paragraph (1) for which finalization proceedings have not yet been closed.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc2at1cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 76, Article 77, Article 79 and Article 80 of the Code of Civil Procedure apply mutatis mutandis to the security referred to in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="210" id="en_ch8sc2at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Exclusion of Provisions of Laws and Regulations on Resolutions of Shareholders Meetings)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 210</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the course of the implementation of a reorganization plan, notwithstanding the provisions of the Companies Act and other laws and regulations or the articles of incorporation, neither a resolution of the shareholders meeting nor a decision of any other organ of the reorganizing company or the stock company to be incorporated under the clauses prescribed in Article 183 will be required.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the course of the implementation of a reorganization plan, notwithstanding the provisions of the Companies Act and other laws and regulations, no shareholders or holders of share options of the reorganizing company or the stock company to be incorporated under the clauses prescribed in Article 183 may demand that the reorganizing company or the stock company to be incorporated under the clauses prescribed in the same Article purchases their shares or share options.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the course of the implementation of a reorganization plan, notwithstanding the provisions of Article 828, Article 829 and Article 846-2 of the Companies Act, no shareholders, etc. (meaning shareholders, etc. prescribed in Article 828, paragraph (2), item (i) of the same Act), holders of share options, bankruptcy trustee or creditors of the reorganizing company or the stock company to be incorporated under the clauses prescribed in Article 183 may file an action seeking invalidation of any of the acts stated in the items of Article 828, paragraph (1) of the same Act or an action for declaratory judgment of absence of any of the acts stated in the items of Article 829 of the same Act or an action seeking invalidation of the acquisition of the shares subject to the cash-out prescribed in Article 846-2, paragraph (2) of that Act.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="211" id="en_ch8sc2at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Directors of Reorganization Company)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 211</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 173, provides for the names of the directors(if the reorganization company is a company with supervisory committee, directors who are supervisory committee members or other directors; the same applies in this paragraph and the following paragraph), accounting advisors, auditors, representative directors, members of respective committees, executive officers, representative executive officers, financial auditors, liquidators, or representative liquidators, these persons, at the time of the order confirming the reorganization plan, become directors, accounting advisors, auditors, representative directors, members of respective committees, executive officers, representative executive officers, financial auditors, liquidators, or representative liquidators, respectively.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 173, provides for the methods for election of directors, accounting advisors, auditors, executive officers, financial auditors, or liquidators, the election of these persons will be carried out by the means prescribed in the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at3cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 173, paragraph (1), item (ii) through item (iv) or item (viii) or paragraph (2), item (ii), provides for the means for appointment of representative directors, members of respective committees, representative executive officers or representative liquidators, the appointment of these persons will be carried out by the means prescribed in the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc2at3cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The former directors, accounting advisors, auditors, executive officers, financial auditors, or liquidators of the reorganizing company resign at the time of the order confirming the reorganization plan;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not preclude these persons from continuing to serve as directors, accounting advisors, auditors, executive officers, financial auditors, or liquidators pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc2at3cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to the former representative directors, members of respective committees, representative executive officers, or representative liquidators of the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch8sc2at3cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The terms of office of the persons elected as directors, accounting advisors, auditors, executive officers, financial auditors, or liquidators pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1) through paragraph (3) and the terms of office of the persons appointed as representative directors, members of respective committees, representative executive officers, or representative liquidators pursuant to these provisions will be set as prescribed in the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="211_2" id="en_ch8sc2at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Consolidation of Shares)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 211-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Where a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provision of Article 174, item (i), provides that the reorganization company will consolidate its shares, the provisions of Article 182-2 and Article 182-3 of the Companies Act do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="212" id="en_ch8sc2at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Reduction of Amounts of Stated Capital or Reserves)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 212</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 174, item (iii), establishes that the amount of the reorganizing company's stated capital or reserves will be reduced, the provisions of Article 449 and Article 740 of the Companies Act do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="213" id="en_ch8sc2at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Amendment of Articles of Incorporation)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 213</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 174, item (v), provides that the reorganizing company's articles of incorporation will be amended, the amendment of the articles of incorporation will become effective at the time of the order confirming the reorganization plan;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that if the reorganization plan otherwise provides for the time of the amendment taking effect, the provisions prevail.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="213_2" id="en_ch8sc2at7">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provision for Transferring Business)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 213-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at7cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provision of Article 174, item (vi), provides that the transferring of business (limited to the acts stated in Article 467, paragraph (1), item (i) or item (ii) of the Companies Act) will be conducted, the provisions of Article 23-2 of that Act and of Article 18-2 of the Commercial Code as applied pursuant to the provision of Article 24, paragraph (1) of that Act after deemed replacement do not apply to creditors of the reorganization company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="214" id="en_ch8sc2at8">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provision for a Reorganization Company's Acquisition of Its Shares)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 214</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at8cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 174-2, provides that the reorganizing company will acquire its shares, the reorganizing company acquires the shares referred to in item (i) of the same Article on the day referred to in item (ii) of the same Article.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="214_2" id="en_ch8sc2at9">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Acquisition of Shares and Related Assets Subject to Cash-out Involved in Demand for Share Cash-Out)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 214-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at9cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Where a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 174-3, provides that the special controlling shareholder of the reorganization company will acquire the shares subject to the cash-out involved in the demand for share cash-out, the provisions of Article 179-5, Article 179-7 and Article 179-8 of the Companies Act do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="215" id="en_ch8sc2at10">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Solicitation of Subscribers for Shares for Subscription)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 215</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at10cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 175, provides that the reorganizing company will solicit subscribers for shares for subscription, the reorganizing company may issue shares for subscription without granting entitlement to the allotment of shares for subscription referred to in Article 202, paragraph (1), item (i) of the Companies Act to shareholders, even when there are the provisions in the articles of incorporation that shareholders will be granted the entitlement.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at10cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 175, item (iii), provides that secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders will be granted entitlement to the allotment of shares for subscription referred to in the same item, the reorganizing company must give a notice of the following particulars to these persons, and if bearer share option certificates or bearer bond certificates are issued for the secured or unsecured reorganization claims held by those entitled secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or the provisions of Chapter IV of the Act on Book-Entry Transfer of Corporate Bonds and Shares (Act No. 75 of 2001) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the same Act and other laws and regulations) apply to the secured or unsecured reorganization claims, the reorganizing company must also give a public notice of the following particulars:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the number of the shares for subscription to be allotted to the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders (in the case of a company with different classes of shares, the class and number of shares for subscription);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the due date referred to in Article 175, item (iii); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the statement that entitlement to the allotment of shares for subscription referred to in Article 175, item (iii) may be assigned to others.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at10cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The notice or public notice given under the provisions of the preceding paragraph must be given two weeks prior to the due date referred to in item (ii) of the paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc2at10cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Persons that have entitlement to the allotment of shares for subscription referred to in Article 175, item (iii) lose their entitlement if, despite the notice or public notice given by the reorganizing company under the provisions of paragraph (2), they have not applied for subscription for shares for subscription by the due date referred to in item (ii) of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc2at10cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in paragraph (2), if the number of the shares for subscription to be allotted to the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders that have entitlement to the allotment of shares for subscription referred to in Article 175, item (iii) includes a fractional share, that fractional share is to be disregarded</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch8sc2at10cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in paragraph (1), the provisions of Article 199, item (v), Article 207, Article 210, and Part II, Chapter II, Section 8, Subsection 6 of the Companies Act do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="216" id="en_ch8sc2at11">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Solicitation of Subscribers for Share Options)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 216</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at11cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis when there are provisions in the articles of incorporation that shareholders will be granted entitlement to the allotment of share options referred to in Article 241, paragraph (1), item (i) of the Companies Act.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at11cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 176, item (iii), provides that secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders will be granted entitlement to the allotment of share options referred to in the same item, the reorganizing company must give a notice of the following particulars to these persons, and if bearer share option certificates or bearer bond certificates are issued for the secured or unsecured reorganization claims held by those entitled secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or the provisions of Chapter IV of the Act on Book-Entry Transfer of Corporate Bonds and Shares (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the Act and other laws and regulations) apply to the secured or unsecured reorganization claims, the reorganizing company must also give a public notice of the following particulars:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the content and number of the share options to be allotted to the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the due date referred to in Article 176, item (iii); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the statement that entitlement to the allotment of share options referred to in Article 176, item (iii) may be assigned to others.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at11cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The notice or public notice given under the provisions of the preceding paragraph must be given two weeks prior to the due date referred to in item (ii) of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc2at11cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Persons that have entitlement to the allotment of share options referred to in Article 176, item (iii) lose their entitlement if, despite the notice or public notice given by the reorganizing company under the provisions of paragraph (2), they have not applied for subscription for share options by the due date referred to in item (ii) of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc2at11cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in paragraph (2), if the number of the share options to be allotted to the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders that have entitlement to the allotment of share options referred to in Article 176, item (iii) includes a fractional share, that fractional share is to be disregarded.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch8sc2at11cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 176, provides that the reorganizing company will solicit subscribers for share options, the provisions of Article 238, paragraph (5), Article 247, Article 285, paragraph (1), item (i) and item (ii), Article 286, Article 286-2, paragraph (1), item (i) and Article 286-3 of the Companies Act do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch8sc2at11cl7">
							<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, when share options, for which the particulars stated in Article 236, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the Companies Act are prescribed, are exercised prior to the end of a reorganization, the provisions of Article 284 of the Act do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="217" id="en_ch8sc2at12">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Solicitation of Subscribers for Bonds for Subscription)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 217</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at12cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 177, item (iv), provides that secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders will be granted entitlement to the allotment of bonds for subscription referred to in the same item, the reorganizing company must give a notice of the following particulars to these persons, and if bearer share option certificates or bear bond certificates are issued for the secured or unsecured reorganization claims held by those entitled secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or the provisions of Chapter IV of the Act on Book-Entry Transfer of Corporate Bonds and Shares (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to the same Act and other laws and regulations) apply to the secured or unsecured reorganization claims, the reorganizing company must also give a public notice of the following particulars:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the classes of the bonds to be allotted to the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders and the total amount for each class of bonds;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the due date referred to in Article 177, item (iv); and</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a statement that entitlement to the allotment of bonds for subscription referred to in Article 177, item (iv) may be assigned to others.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at12cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The notice or public notice given under the provisions of the preceding paragraph must be given two weeks prior to the due date referred to in item (ii) of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at12cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Persons that have entitlement to the allotment of bonds for subscription referred to in Article 177, item (iv) lose their entitlement if, despite the notice or public notice given by the reorganizing company under the provisions of paragraph (1), they have not applied for subscription for bonds for subscription by the due date referred to in item (ii) of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc2at12cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in paragraph (1), if the number of the bonds to be allotted to the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders that have entitlement to the allotment of bonds for subscription referred to in Article 177, item (iv) includes a fractional share, that fractional share is to be disregarded.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="217_2" id="en_ch8sc2at13">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Issue of Shares in Exchange for Extinguishment of Rights of Secured or Unsecured Reorganization Creditors or Shareholders)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 217-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at13cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 177-2, paragraph (1), provides that shares will be issued in exchange for the extinguishment of whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, at the time of the order confirming the reorganization plan, become shareholders stated in item (iii) of the same paragraph pursuant to the provisions on the particulars referred to in the same item.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at13cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 177-2, paragraph (2), provides that share options will be issued in exchange for the extinguishment of whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, at the time of the order confirming the reorganization plan, become subscribers for share options referred to in item (vi) of the same paragraph (if the share options to be issued are attached to bonds with share options, holders of bonds with respect to the bonds with share options and holders of the share options attached to the bonds with share options) pursuant to the provisions on the particulars referred to in the same item.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at13cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 177-2, paragraph (3), provides that bonds will be issued in exchange for the extinguishment of whole or part of the rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, at the time of the order confirming the reorganization plan, become bondholders of the bonds referred to in item (vii) of the same paragraph pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in the same item.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="218" id="en_ch8sc2at14">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Dissolution)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 218</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at14cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of the main clause of Article 178, provides that the reorganizing company will be dissolved, the reorganizing company will be dissolved at the scheduled time specified in the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="219" id="en_ch8sc2at15">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Entity Conversion)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 219</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at15cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 179, provides that the reorganizing company will effect an entity conversion, the provisions of Article 740, Article 775, and Article 779 of the Companies Act do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="220" id="en_ch8sc2at16">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Absorption-Type Mergers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 220</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at16cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 180, paragraph (1), provides that the reorganizing company will effect an absorption-type merger prescribed in the same paragraph, in the cases stated in the following items, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become the persons specified in the respective items on the day on which the absorption-type merger becomes effective (referred to as the "effective date" in this Article) pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in item (iii) of the same paragraph:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 180, paragraph (1), item (ii), (a):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the shareholders of the shares referred to in item (ii), (a);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 180, paragraph (1), item (ii), (b):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the bondholders of the bonds referred to in item (ii), (b);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 180, paragraph (1), item (ii),(c):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of the share options referred to in item (ii),(c); and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 180, paragraph (1), item (ii),(d):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of bonds with respect to the bonds with share options referred to in item (ii),(d) and holders of the share options attached to the bonds with share options.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at16cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 740, Article 782, Article 784-2 and Article 789 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at16cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 180, paragraph (2), provides that the reorganizing company will effect an absorption-type merger prescribed in the same paragraph, if there are provisions on the particulars stated in item (ii) of the same paragraph, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become partners of the company surviving the absorption-type merger on the effective date pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in the same item.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the company surviving the absorption-type merger is deemed to have amended its articles of incorporation with regard to the partners referred to in the same item.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc2at16cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 180, paragraph (2), provides that the reorganization company will effect an absorption-type merger prescribed in the same paragraph, if there are provisions on the particulars stated in item (iii), (a) of the same paragraph, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become bondholders of the bonds referred to in item (iii), (a) of the same paragraph on the effective date pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in item (iv) of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc2at16cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 180, paragraph (2), provides that the reorganizing company will effect an absorption-type merger prescribed in the same paragraph, the provisions of Article 740, Article 782, Article 784-2 and Article 789 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch8sc2at16cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 180, paragraph (3), provides that the reorganizing company will effect an absorption-type merger prescribed in the same paragraph, the provisions of Article 740, Article 794, Article 796-2 and Article 799 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="221" id="en_ch8sc2at17">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Consolidation-Type Mergers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 221</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at17cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 181, paragraph (1), provides that the reorganizing company will effect a consolidation-type merger prescribed in the same paragraph, in the cases stated in the following items, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become the persons specified in the respective items on the date of incorporation of the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in item (iii) of the same paragraph:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 181, paragraph (1), item (ii)(a):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the shareholders of the shares referred to in item (ii), (a);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 181, paragraph (1), item (ii), (b):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the bondholders of the bonds referred to in item (ii), (b);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 181, paragraph (1), item (ii), (c):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of the share options referred to in item (ii), (c); and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 181, paragraph (1), item (ii), (d):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of bonds with share options referred to in item (ii), (d) and holders of the share options attached to the bonds.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at17cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 740, Article 803, Article 805-2 and Article 810 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at17cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 181, paragraph (2), provides that the reorganizing company will effect a consolidation-type merger prescribed in the same paragraph, if there are provisions on the particulars stated in item (ii) of the same paragraph, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become partners of the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger on the date of incorporation of the company pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in the same item.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc2at17cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 181, paragraph (2), provides that the reorganizing company will effect a consolidation-type merger prescribed in the same paragraph, if there are provisions on the particulars stated in item (iii) of the same paragraph, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become bondholders of the bonds referred to in the same item on the date of incorporation of the company incorporated in the consolidation-type merger pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in item (iv) of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc2at17cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 181, paragraph (2), provides that the reorganizing company will effect a consolidation-type merger prescribed in the same paragraph, the provisions of Article 740, Article 803, Article 805-2 and Article 810 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="222" id="en_ch8sc2at18">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Absorption-Type Company Splits)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 222</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at18cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 182, provides that the reorganizing company will effect an absorption-type company split (limited to a split in which the reorganizing company becomes the company effecting the absorption-type company split), the provisions of Article 740, Article 782, Article 784-2 and Article 789 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at18cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 759, paragraph (2) through paragraph (4) and Article 761, paragraph (2) through paragraph (4) of the Companies Act do not apply to creditors of the reorganization company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at18cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 182, provides that the reorganizing company will effect an absorption-type company split (limited to a split in which the reorganizing company becomes the company succeeding to the whole or part of the rights and obligations held by the company effecting the absorption-type company split in connection with its business by transfer from the company), the provisions of Article 740, Article 794, Article 796-2 and Article 799 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="223" id="en_ch8sc2at19">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Incorporation-Type Company Splits)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 223</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at19cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 182-2, provides that the reorganizing company will effect an incorporation-type company split, the provisions of Article 740, Article 803, Article 805-2 and Article 810 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganization company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at19cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 764 paragraph (2) through paragraph (4) and Article 766, paragraph (2) through paragraph (4) of the Companies Act do not apply to creditors of the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="224" id="en_ch8sc2at20">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Share Exchanges)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 224</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at20cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 182-3, paragraph (1), provides that the reorganizing company will effect a share exchange prescribed in the same paragraph, in the cases stated in the following items, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become the persons specified in the respective items on the day on which the share exchange becomes effective (referred to as the "effective date" in this Article) pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in item (iii) of the same paragraph:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 182-3, paragraph (1), item (ii), (a):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of the shares referred to in item (ii), (a);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 182-3, paragraph (1), item (ii), (b):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of the bonds referred to in item (ii), (b);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 182-3, paragraph (1), item (ii),(c):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of the share options referred to in item (ii),(c); and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 182-3, paragraph (1), item (ii), (d):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of bonds with respect to the bonds with share options referred to in item (ii), (d) and holders of the share options attached to the bonds with share options.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at20cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 740, Article 782, Article 784-2 and Article 789 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at20cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 182-3, paragraph (2), provides that the reorganizing company will effect a share exchange prescribed in the same paragraph, if there are provisions on the particulars stated in item (ii) of the same paragraph, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become partners of the wholly owning parent company in the share exchange on the effective date pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in the same item.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the wholly owning parent company in the share exchange is deemed to have amended its articles of incorporation with regard to the partners referred to in the same item.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc2at20cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 182-3, paragraph (2), provides that the reorganizing company will effect a share exchange prescribed in the same paragraph, if there are provisions on the particulars stated in item (iii),(a) of the same paragraph, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become bondholders of the bonds referred to in item (iii),(a) on the effective date pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in item (iv) of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc2at20cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 182-3, paragraph (2), provides that the reorganization company will effect a share exchange prescribed in the same paragraph, the provisions of Article 740, Article 782, Article 784-2 and Article 789 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch8sc2at20cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 182-3, paragraph (3), provides that the reorganizing company will effect a share exchange prescribed in the same paragraph, the provisions of Article 740, Article 794, Article 796-2 and Article 799 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="224_2" id="en_ch8sc2at21">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Share Transfers)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 224-2</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at21cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of Article 182-4, provides that the reorganizing company will effect a share transfer, in the cases stated in the following items, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors will become the persons specified in the respective items on the date of incorporation of the wholly-owning parent company in the share transfer pursuant to the provisions on the particulars stated in item (iii) of the same Article:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 182-4, item (ii), (a):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the shareholders of the shares referred to in item (ii), (a);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 182-4, item (ii), (b):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the bondholders of the bonds referred to in item (ii), (b);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 182-4, item (ii), (c):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of the share options referred to in item (ii), (c); and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>when there are provisions on the particulars stated in Article 182-4, item (ii), (d):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>the holders of bonds with respect to the bonds with share options referred to in item (ii), (d) and holders of the share options attached to the bonds with share options.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at21cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the provisions of Article 740, Article 803, Article 805-2 and Article 810 of the Companies Act do not apply to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="225" id="en_ch8sc2at22">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions of the Incorporation of New Companies)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 225</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at22cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan, pursuant to the provisions of the main clause of Article 183, provides that a stock company will be incorporated, a trustee performs the duties of the incorporators of the stock company (referred to as the "new company" in this Article).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at22cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the articles of incorporation of the new company are not effective unless certified by the court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at22cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in paragraph (1), a resolution may be adopted at the organizational meeting of the new company as long as its content is not contrary to the purport of the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc2at22cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in paragraph (1), when the incorporation of the new company has failed, the reorganization company is responsible for the acts conducted by a trustee for the incorporation of the new company pursuant to the provisions of the same paragraph, and bears expenses incurred for the incorporation of the new company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc2at22cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 211, paragraph (1) through paragraph (3) apply mutatis mutandis to the election or appointment of directors at incorporation, etc. in the case of the incorporation of the new company; the provisions of Article 211, paragraph (6) apply mutatis mutandis to the terms of office of the new company's directors if the directors at incorporation, etc. of the new company become the new company's directors after the incorporation of the new company; the provisions of Article 215, paragraph (2) through paragraph (5) apply mutatis mutandis where secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders will be granted entitlement to the allotment of shares solicited at incorporation of the new company referred to in Article 183, item (v); the provisions of Article 216 and Article 217 apply mutatis mutandis to the solicitation of subscribers for share options or bonds for subscription of the new company; and the provisions of Article 217-2 apply mutatis mutandis to the issue of shares issued at incorporation, share options or bonds of the new company in exchange for the extinguishment of rights of secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch8sc2at22cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case prescribed in paragraph (1), the following provisions of the Companies Act do not apply: Article 25, paragraph (1), item (i) and paragraph (2), Article 26, paragraph (2), Article 27, item (v), Article 30, Part II, Chapter I, Section 3 (excluding Article 37, paragraph (3)), Section 4 (excluding Article 39), Section 5 and Section 6, Article 50, Article 51, Chapter I, Section 8, Article 58, Article 59, paragraph (1), item (i) (limited to the part related to the name of the notary), item (ii) (limited to the part related to the particulars stated in Article 27, item (v) and the items of Article 32, paragraph (1)) and item (iii), Article 65, paragraph (1), Article 88 through Article 90, Article 93, and Article 94 (limited to parts related to the particulars stated in Article 93, paragraph (1), item (i) and item (ii)), Article 102-2 and Article 103.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="226" id="en_ch8sc2at23">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling Severance Pay for Persons Who Moved to a New Company)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 226</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at23cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A person who was any of the reorganizing company's directors, etc. or the company's employees prescribed in Article 204, paragraph (1), item (ii) as of the time after the commencement of reorganization, and then separated from employment at the reorganizing company upon the incorporation of the new company prescribed in paragraph (1) of the preceding Article and has remained to serve as any of the new company's directors or the company's employee prescribed in the same item may not receive payment of severance pay from the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at23cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The period of service of the person prescribed in the preceding paragraph at the reorganizing company is deemed to be their period of service at the new company prescribed in the same paragraph in calculating their severance pay.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="227" id="en_ch8sc2at24">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Jurisdictions)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 227</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at24cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan provides for the splitting or consolidation of shares of the reorganizing company or the allotment of shares without contribution, a case related to the petition for permission under the provisions of Article 234, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 235, paragraph (2) of the same Act) is subject to the jurisdiction of the reorganization court until reorganization is closed, notwithstanding the provisions of Article 868, paragraph (1) of the same Act.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="228" id="en_ch8sc2at25">
						<ArticleCaption>(Assignment of Entitlement to Allotment of Shares for Subscription)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 228</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at25cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders are granted, pursuant to the provisions of a reorganization plan, entitlement to the allotment of shares for subscription or shares solicited at incorporation, share options, or bonds for subscription of the reorganization company or the new company prescribed in Article 225, paragraph (1), the entitlement may be assigned to others.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="229" id="en_ch8sc2at26">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions of the Act on Prohibition of Private Monopolization and Maintenance of Fair Trade)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 229</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at26cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders acquire, pursuant to the provisions of a reorganization plan, shares of the reorganizing company or the stock company to be incorporated pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan, the acquisition of shares, for the purpose of application of Article 11 of the Act on Prohibition of Private Monopolization and Maintenance of Fair Trade (Act No, 54 of 1947), is deemed to be acquisition as a result of substitute performance.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="230" id="en_ch8sc2at27">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Restrictions on Handling of the Assets of Foundations)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 230</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at27cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the laws and regulations concerning restrictions on the handling of mortgageable factory assets and any other bodies of assets, or any assets that belongs to a body of assets do not apply when a reorganizing company's assets are handled pursuant to the provisions of a reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="231" id="en_ch8sc2at28">
						<ArticleCaption>(Succession to Rights Based on Permission and Authorization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 231</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at28cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan provides that rights and obligations based on permission, authorization, license, or any other disposition that the reorganization company obtained from an administrative agency will be transferred to the new company prescribed in Article 225, paragraph (1), the new company succeeds to the rights and obligations, notwithstanding the provisions of other laws and regulations.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="232" id="en_ch8sc2at29">
						<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions of the Corporation Tax Act)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 232</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc2at29cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a reorganization plan provides that the new company prescribed in Article 225, paragraph (1) will succeed to the reorganization company's debts arising from the right to impose taxes or other charges, the new company will be obliged to pay the debts and the reorganizing company will be released from the debts.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc2at29cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">When a ruling to commence reorganization is made, the reorganization company's business year ends at the time of the commencement, and the business year that follows ends at the time confirming the reorganization plan (or the date of the end of reorganization if this occurs prior to the time of confirmation);</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not preclude the application of the provisions of the proviso to Article 13, paragraph (1) of the Corporation Tax Act (Act No. 34 of 1965) and Article 72-13, paragraph (4) of the Local Tax Act.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc2at29cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>With regard to the corporation tax, prefectural inhabitants tax, enterprise tax, and municipal inhabitants tax for the reorganizing company's business year or consolidated business year that follows the time of commencement of reorganization, the provisions of Article 71 of the Corporation Tax Act, Article 81-19 or Article 144-3 of the same Act, and the provisions of Article 53, paragraph (2), Article 72-26 or Article 321-8, paragraph (2) of the Local Tax Act do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="3" id="en_ch8sc3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Modification of Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="233" id="en_ch8sc3at1">
						<ArticleTitle>Article 233</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch8sc3at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If, after a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, the need to modify any particulars specified in the reorganization plan arises due to unavoidable grounds, the court, only prior to the end of reorganization, upon the petition of a trustee, the reorganizing company, a secured or unsecured reorganization creditors , or a shareholder, may modify the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch8sc3at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If a petition is filed pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph for any modification of a reorganization plan that is found to adversely affect secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders, the provisions concerning the procedure to be performed upon the submission of a proposed reorganization plan apply mutatis mutandis;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that it is not required to have secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders that will not be adversely affected by the modification of the reorganization plan participate in the modification procedure, and those that do not exercise their voting rights on the proposed modification (excluding those that attended the stakeholders meeting aimed for adopting a resolution on the proposed modification) and have consented to the initial reorganization plan is deemed to consent to the proposed modification.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch8sc3at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a debt is to be assumed or the term of a debt is to be extended based on the modified reorganization plan, the term of the debt must not exceed the following periods:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>when there is any collateral (limited to collateral the useful life of which can be ascertained), their useful life or a period of 15 years (or 20 years when the content of the modified reorganization plan would be particularly advantageous to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or there are other special circumstances) from the time of the initial order confirming the reorganization plan, whichever is shorter; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>in cases other than the case prescribed in the preceding item, 15 years (or 20 years where the content of the modified reorganization plan would be particularly advantageous to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or there are other special circumstances) from the time of the initial order confirming the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch8sc3at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph do not apply when, pursuant to the provisions of the modified reorganization plan, corporate bonds are issued or the terms of the corporate bonds already issued pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan are extended.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch8sc3at1cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The modified reorganization plan will become effective as of the time when a ruling of modification under the provisions of paragraph (1) or a ruling of confirmation under the provisions of paragraph (2) is made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch8sc3at1cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">An immediate appeal may be filed against the order prescribed in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of Article 202, paragraph (2) through paragraph (5) apply mutatis mutandis.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch8sc3at1cl7">
							<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 72, paragraph (7) apply mutatis mutandis when the provisions of the reorganization plan under the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4) are rescinded as a result of the modification of the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="9" id="en_ch9">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter IX End of Reorganization Proceedings</ChapterTitle>
				<Section Num="1" id="en_ch9sc1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Grounds to End Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="234" id="en_ch9sc1at1">
						<ArticleTitle>Article 234</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch9sc1at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Reorganization ends when any of the following events occur:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a ruling to dismiss a petition to commence reorganization becomes final and binding;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a ruling to set aside the ruling to commence reorganization becomes final and binding when an immediate appeal is filed under the provisions of Article 44, paragraph (1);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a ruling disconfirming the reorganization plan becomes final and binding;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a ruling to discontinue reorganization becomes final and binding; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>a ruling to terminate reorganization is made.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="2" id="en_ch9sc2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Ending Reorganization Proceedings before Confirmation of Reorganization Plans</SectionTitle>
					<Subsection Num="1" id="en_ch9sc2sb1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Rulings Disconfirming Reorganization Plans</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="235" id="en_ch9sc2sb1at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Effect of Entries in the Schedule of Reorganization Creditors upon a Disconfirmation Ruling Becoming Final and Binding)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 235</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch9sc2sb1at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1">When a ruling disconfirming a reorganization plan becomes final and binding, the entries in the schedule of reorganization creditors or schedule of secured reorganization creditors with regard to secured or unsecured reorganization claims determined have the same effect as a final and binding judgment against the stock company that has been the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2">In this case, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors may carry out enforcement against the stock company with regard to the determined secured or unsecured reorganization claims based on the entries in the schedule of reorganization creditors or schedule of secured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch9sc2sb1at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph do not apply when the stock company prescribed in the same paragraph has made an objection under the provisions of Article 147, paragraph (2), Article 148, paragraph (4) or the second sentence of Article 149, paragraph (3).</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="2" id="en_ch9sc2sb2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Discontinuing Reorganization Proceedings Before Confirmation of the Reorganization Plan</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="236" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Discontinuance of Reorganization Due to Difficulty of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 236</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In a case that falls any of the following items, the court, by its own authority, must make a ruling to discontinue reorganization:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>if it has become evident that there is no prospect of a reorganization plan worth putting to a resolution being prepared;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>when no proposed reorganization plan is submitted within the period specified by the court or any extension of that period, or all proposed reorganization plans submitted within the period or extension are not worth putting to a resolution; or</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>when a proposed reorganization plan is rejected, or where a further date for a stakeholders meeting is designated pursuant to the provisions of the main clause of Article 198, paragraph (1), and the proposed reorganization plan is not approved within the period that conforms to the provisions of paragraph (2) and paragraph (3) of the same Article.</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="237" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Discontinuance of Reorganization due to Extinction of Grounds for Commencement of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 237</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If, after the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1) has expired and before a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made, it has become obvious that none of the facts constituting grounds for commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 17, paragraph (1) exist, the court, upon the petition of a trustee, the reorganizing company, or a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim, must make a ruling to discontinue reorganization.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at2cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When filing a petition referred to in the preceding paragraph, the petitioner must make a prima facie showing of the absence of any fact constituting the grounds for commencement of reorganization.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="238" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at3">
							<ArticleCaption>(Public Notice of Discontinuance of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 238</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at3cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court, when it has made a ruling to discontinue reorganization under the provisions of the preceding two Articles, must immediately give a public notice of the main text of the order and the outline of the reasons attached thereto.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at3cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>An immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling referred to in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at3cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 202, paragraph (3) apply mutatis mutandis to an immediate appeal referred to in the preceding paragraph, and to an appeal against a judicial decision on the appeal under the provisions of Article 336 of the Code of Civil Procedure and a petition for permission for appeal against a judicial decision on the appeal under the provisions of Article 337 of the Code, both provisions applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 13.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at3cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>When a ruling to set aside the ruling to discontinue reorganization made under the provisions of the preceding two Articles becomes final and binding, the court that made the ruling to discontinue reorganization must immediately give a public notice to that effect.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at3cl5">
								<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A ruling referred to in paragraph (1) does not become effective unless it becomes final and binding.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch9sc2sb2at3cl6">
								<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 235 apply mutatis mutandis if a ruling to discontinue reorganization made under the provisions of the preceding two Articles becomes final and binding.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="3" id="en_ch9sc3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Ending Reorganization Proceedings After Confirmation of the Reorganization Plan</SectionTitle>
					<Subsection Num="1" id="en_ch9sc3sb1">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 1 Conclusion of Reorganization Proceedings</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="239" id="en_ch9sc3sb1at1">
							<ArticleCaption>(Ruling to Terminate Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 239</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch9sc3sb1at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>In the following cases, the court, upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, must make a ruling to terminate reorganization:</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
								<Item Num="1">
									<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>when the reorganization plan has been implemented;</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="2">
									<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">when there is no default in terms of the reorganization plan at the time when payment is made for not less than two-thirds of the total amount of monetary claims approved pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan;</Sentence>
										<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply when the court finds that the reorganization plan is unlikely to be implemented; and</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
								<Item Num="3">
									<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
									<ItemSentence>
										<Sentence>when it is found that the reorganization plan will definitely be implemented (excluding the case that falls under the preceding item).</Sentence>
									</ItemSentence>
								</Item>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch9sc3sb1at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The court, when it has made a ruling to terminate reorganization proceedings, must give a public notice of the main text of the ruling and an outline of the reasons attached thereto.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
						<Article Num="240" id="en_ch9sc3sb1at2">
							<ArticleCaption>(Effect of Entries in the Schedule of Reorganization Creditors After Termination of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
							<ArticleTitle>Article 240</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch9sc3sb1at2cl1">
								<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">After the termination of reorganization, a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor may carry out enforcement, with regard to their rights approved based on their secured or unsecured reorganization claim pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan, against the stock company that has been the reorganization company and any person that has incurred a debt for the reorganization of the reorganizing company's business, based on the entries in the schedule of reorganization creditors or schedule of secured reorganization creditors;</Sentence>
									<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not preclude the application of the provisions of Article 452 and Article 453 of the Civil Code.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
					<Subsection Num="2" id="en_ch9sc3sb2">
						<SubsectionTitle>Subsection 2 Discontinuing Reorganization Proceedings After Confirmation of Reorganization Plans</SubsectionTitle>
						<Article Num="241" id="en_ch9sc3sb2at1">
							<ArticleTitle>Article 241</ArticleTitle>
							<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch9sc3sb2at1cl1">
								<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>If, after a ruling of confirmation of a reorganization plan is made, it has become obvious that the reorganization plan is unlikely to be implemented, the court, upon the petition of a trustee or by its own authority, must make a ruling to discontinue reorganization.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch9sc3sb2at1cl2">
								<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>A ruling to discontinue reorganization made under the provisions of the preceding paragraph does not become effective unless it becomes final and binding.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch9sc3sb2at1cl3">
								<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The discontinuance of reorganization under the provisions of paragraph (1) does not affect any effects arising from the implementation of the reorganization plan and the provisions of this Act.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
							<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch9sc3sb2at1cl4">
								<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
								<ParagraphSentence>
									<Sentence>The provisions of Article 238, paragraph (1) through paragraph (3) apply mutatis mutandis where a ruling to discontinue reorganization is made under the provisions of paragraph (1), the provisions of paragraph (4) of the same Article apply mutatis mutandis when a ruling to set aside the ruling to discontinue reorganization under the provisions in paragraph (1) becomes final and binding, and the provisions of the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis when a ruling to discontinue reorganization made under the provisions of paragraph (1) becomes final and binding, respectively.</Sentence>
								</ParagraphSentence>
							</Paragraph>
						</Article>
					</Subsection>
				</Section>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="10" id="en_ch10">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter X Special Provisions if Foreign Insolvency Proceedings Are Underway</ChapterTitle>
				<Article Num="242" id="en_ch10at1">
					<ArticleCaption>(Cooperation with Foreign Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 242</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch10at1cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A trustee, when foreign insolvency proceedings exist (meaning proceedings commenced in a foreign state, which are equivalent to bankruptcy proceedings or rehabilitation proceedings; the same applies below) enforced against the reorganizing company, may request a foreign trustee (meaning a person that has a right to administer and dispose of the stock company's assets in foreign insolvency proceedings; the same applies below) in the foreign insolvency proceedings to provide cooperation and information necessary for the reorganization of the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch10at1cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, a trustee is to endeavor to provide a foreign trustee referred to in the same paragraph with cooperation and information necessary for the reorganization of the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="243" id="en_ch10at2">
					<ArticleCaption>(Presumption of Grounds for Commencement of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 243</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch10at2cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If foreign insolvency proceedings are enforced against a stock company, a fact constituting the grounds for the commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 17, paragraph (1) will be presumed to exist with regard to the stock company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="244" id="en_ch10at3">
					<ArticleCaption>(Powers of Foreign Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 244</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch10at3cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a fact that falls under the case stated in Article 17, paragraph (1), item (i) exists with regard to a stock company, a foreign trustee may file a petition to commence reorganization against the stock company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch10at3cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>In the case prescribed in Article 242, paragraph (1), a foreign trustee prescribed in the same paragraph may attend a stakeholders meeting and state their opinion in reorganization against the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch10at3cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>In the case prescribed in Article 242, paragraph (1), in reorganization against the reorganizing company, a foreign trustee prescribed in the same paragraph may prepare a proposed reorganization plan and submit it to the court within the period prescribed in Article 184, paragraph (1) (if it is extended pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (4) of the same Article, within the period as extended).</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch10at3cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a foreign trustee has filed a petition to commence reorganization pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), a notice must be given to the foreign trustee with regard to: when a comprehensive prohibitory injunction is issued or a ruling to change or set aside the order is made, the main text of the respective order; when a ruling to commence reorganization is made, the particulars for which a public notice will be given pursuant to the provisions of Article 43, paragraph (1); when there is a change to the particulars stated in item (ii) or item (iii) of the same paragraph, a statement to that effect; when a ruling to set aside the ruling to commence reorganization becomes final and binding, the main text of the order.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="245" id="en_ch10at4">
					<ArticleCaption>(Mutual Participation in Proceedings)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 245</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch10at4cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">A foreign trustee, while representing a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor that has not filed a proof of a claim but has participated in foreign insolvency proceedings against the reorganization company, may participate in reorganization against the reorganizing company;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this only applies when the foreign trustee has the power to do so pursuant to laws and regulations of the foreign state concerned.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch10at4cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A trustee, while representing a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor who filed a claim that has not participated in foreign insolvency proceedings, may participate in the foreign insolvency proceedings.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch10at4cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">A trustee, when they have participated in foreign insolvency proceedings under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, may perform any and all acts involved in the foreign insolvency proceedings in the interest of the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors that they represent;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that delegation of powers from the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors are required in order to withdraw a proof of a claim filed, seek a settlement or perform any other act that is likely to prejudice the rights of the secured or unsecured reorganization creditors.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="11" id="en_ch11">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter XI Transfers Between Reorganization Proceedings and Other Insolvency Proceedings</ChapterTitle>
				<Section Num="1" id="en_ch11sc1">
					<SectionTitle>Section 1 Transfer from Bankruptcy Proceedings to Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="246" id="en_ch11sc1at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Petition to Commence Reorganization filed by Bankruptcy Trustees)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 246</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc1at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A bankruptcy trustee, when a fact constituting the grounds for commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 17, paragraph (1) exists with regard to the stock company that is the bankrupt, may file a petition to commence reorganization against the stock company, with permission of the court (meaning a judge or panel of judges in charge of the bankruptcy case; the same applies in this Article).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc1at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may grant the permission referred to in the preceding paragraph only where it finds that reorganization conforms to the common interests of creditors.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch11sc1at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a petition for the permission referred to in paragraph (1) is filed, the court, except where it is obvious that the petition should be denied or the permission should be granted, must hear opinions from the labor union or relevant representative (meaning the labor union consisting of the majority of the stock company's employees, if there is any such labor union, or the person representative of the majority of the stock company's employees, if there is no labor union consisting of the majority of the stock company's employees), before making a ruling on the petition.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch11sc1at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 20, paragraph (1) do not apply to a petition to commence reorganization filed under the provisions of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="247" id="en_ch11sc1at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Ruling for Not Requiring Reporting Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 247</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc1at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Where the court makes a ruling to commence reorganization, if finding it appropriate while taking into consideration the content and cause of each bankruptcy claim filed in the bankruptcy proceedings to be stayed pursuant to the provisions of Article 50, paragraph (1), the number of disputed bankruptcy claims prescribed in the main clause of Article 125, paragraph (1) of the Bankruptcy Act, whether or not any distribution will be made through the bankruptcy proceedings, and any other circumstances concerned, it may make a ruling, upon making the ruling to commence reorganization, to the effect that reorganization creditors that hold reorganization claims that have been filed as bankruptcy claims in the bankruptcy proceedings (excluding a right to impose taxes or other charges prescribed in Article 97, item (iv) of the same Act and claims for a fine or court costs prescribed in item (vi) of the same Article; the same applies in this Article) are not required to file proof of the reorganization claims.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc1at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>When the court has made a ruling pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, must indicate, in the public notice to be given under the provisions of Article 43, paragraph (1), that reorganization creditors that hold reorganization claims that have been filed as bankruptcy claims in the bankruptcy proceedings referred to in the preceding paragraph are not required to file a proof of the reorganization claims, and must give a notice to known reorganization creditors to that effect.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch11sc1at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling under the provisions of paragraph (1) is made, with regard to claims that have been filed as bankruptcy claims in the bankruptcy proceedings referred to in the same paragraph, it is deemed that the persons that have filed a proof of the bankruptcy claims (or persons that have received a change of the name of the holder of filed claims with regard to the claims filed in the bankruptcy proceedings, if there is any such person; the same applies in paragraph (5)) have filed a proof of reorganization claims on the first day of the period for filing a proof prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch11sc1at2cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, for each of the categories of filing a proof of particulars stated in the following items regarding the claim that has been filed as a bankruptcy claim, it is deemed that the persons referred to in the preceding paragraph have filed a proof of the particulars specified in the respective items as filing a proof of a reorganization claim:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to a claim that has been filed with a statement that the claim is a subordinate bankruptcy claim prescribed in Article 99, paragraph (1) of the Bankruptcy Act, filing a proof of the amount of the bankruptcy claim stated in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (i) of the same Act (or the amount of the bankruptcy claim for which payment is not expected to be received by exercising the right of separate satisfaction stated in paragraph (2), item (ii) of the same Article, if a proof of the amount is filed; the same applies in the following item) and the cause of the bankruptcy claim:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the amount of the reorganization claim, as an element of the content of the reorganization claim stated in Article 138, (1) item (i), and the cause of the reorganization claim stated in the same item;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to the claim that has been filed as a bankruptcy claim, except for the claim stated in the preceding item, filing a proof of the amount and cause of the bankruptcy claim stated in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (i) of the Bankruptcy Act:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the amount of the reorganization claim, as an element of the content of the reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i), the amount of the voting right for the reorganization claim stated in item (iii) of the same paragraph, and the cause of the reorganization claim stated in item (i) of the same paragraph;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to a claim that has been filed with a statement that the claim is a preferred bankruptcy claim prescribed in Article 98, paragraph (1) of the Bankruptcy Act, filing a proof of the statement stated in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (ii) of the same Act:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the statement that the claim is a claim with general priority stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (ii); or</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to a claim that has been filed with a statement that the claim is a consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claim prescribed in Article 99, paragraph (2) of the Bankruptcy Act, filing a proof of the statement stated in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the same Act:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the statement that the claim is a consensually-subordinated reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (ii).</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch11sc1at2cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the person that filed a proof of a claim as a bankruptcy claim has filed a proof of a reorganization claim within the period for filing a proof of the claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1), the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs do not apply to any claim filed as a bankruptcy claim referred to in paragraph (3), which is held by the person that has filed a proof of a claim as a bankruptcy claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="2" id="en_ch11sc2">
					<SectionTitle>Section 2 Transfer from Rehabilitation Proceedings to Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="248" id="en_ch11sc2at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Petition to Commence Reorganization Filed by Trustees in Charge of Rehabilitation Proceedings)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 248</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc2at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A trustee in charge of rehabilitation proceedings, when a fact constituting the grounds for commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 17, paragraph (1) exists with regard to the stock company that is the rehabilitation debtor, may file a petition to commence reorganization against the stock company, with permission of the court (meaning a judge or panel of judges in charge of the rehabilitation case; the same applies in this Article).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc2at1cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court may grant the permission referred to in the preceding paragraph only when it finds that enforcing reorganization conforms to the common interests of creditors.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch11sc2at1cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a petition for the permission referred to in paragraph (1) is filed, the court, except where it is obvious that the petition should be denied or permission should be granted, must hear opinions from the labor union or relevant representative prescribed in Article 246, paragraph (3), before making a ruling on the petition.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch11sc2at1cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of Article 20, paragraph (1) do not apply to a petition to commence reorganization filed under the provisions of paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="249" id="en_ch11sc2at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Ruling for Not Requiring Reporting Reorganization Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 249</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc2at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Where the court makes a ruling to commence reorganization, if finding it appropriate while taking into consideration the content and cause of each rehabilitation claim that has been filed in the rehabilitation proceedings to be stayed pursuant to the provisions of Article 50, paragraph (1), the number of disputed rehabilitation claims prescribed in the main clause of Article 105, paragraph (1) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act, whether or not any right will be modified by a rehabilitation plan and the content of the modification, and any other circumstances concerned, it may make a ruling, upon making the ruling to commence reorganization, to the effect that reorganization creditors that hold reorganization claims that have been filed as rehabilitation claims in the rehabilitation proceedings (excluding claims for a fine or court costs arising prior to the commencement of rehabilitation proceedings prescribed in Article 97, item (i) of the same Act; the same applies in this Article) are not required to file a proof of the reorganization claims.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc2at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court, when it has made a ruling pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, must indicate, in the public notice to be given under the provisions of Article 43, paragraph (1), that reorganization creditors that hold reorganization claims that have been filed as rehabilitation claims in the rehabilitation proceedings referred to in the preceding paragraph are not required to file a proof of the reorganization claims, and must give a notice to known reorganization creditors to that effect.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch11sc2at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling under the provisions of paragraph (1) is made, with regard to claims that have been filed as rehabilitation claims in the rehabilitation proceedings referred to in the same paragraph, it is deemed that the persons that have filed a proof of the rehabilitation claims (or persons that have received a change of the name of the holder of filed claims with regard to the claims filed in the rehabilitation proceedings, if there is any such person; the same applies in paragraph (5)) have filed a proof of reorganization claims on the first day of the period for filing a proof prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch11sc2at2cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, for each of the categories of filing a proof of particulars stated in the following items regarding the claim that has been filed as a rehabilitation claim, it is deemed that the persons referred to in the preceding paragraph have filed a proof of particulars specified in the respective items as filing a proof of a reorganization claim:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to a claim that has been filed with a proof of the amount of the claim for which payment is not expected to be received by exercising the right of separate satisfaction prescribed in Article 94, paragraph (2) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act, filing a proof of the amount of the claim, and the cause of the rehabilitation claim and the amount of the voting right prescribed in paragraph (1) of the same Article:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the amount of the reorganization claim, as an element of the content of the reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i), the cause of the reorganization claim stated in the same item, and the amount of the voting right for the reorganization claim stated in item (iii);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to the claim that has been filed as a rehabilitation claim, except for the claim stated in the preceding item, filing a proof of the content and cause of the rehabilitation claim and the amount of the voting right prescribed in Article 94, paragraph (1) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the content and cause of the reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i), and the amount of the voting right for the reorganization claim stated in item (iii) of the same paragraph; and</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to a claim filed with a statement that the claim is a consensually-subordinated rehabilitation claim prescribed in Article 35, paragraph (4) of the Civil Rehabilitation Act, filing a proof of the statement prescribed in Article 94, paragraph (1) of the same Act:</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the statement that the claim is a consensually-subordinated reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (ii).</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch11sc2at2cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the person that filed a proof of a claim as a rehabilitation claim has filed a proof of a reorganization claim within the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 138, paragraph (1), the provisions of the preceding two paragraphs do not apply to any claim filed as a rehabilitation claim referred to in paragraph (3), which is held by the person that has filed a proof of a claim as a rehabilitation claim.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="3" id="en_ch11sc3">
					<SectionTitle>Section 3 Transfer from Reorganization Proceedings to Bankruptcy Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="250" id="en_ch11sc3at1">
						<ArticleCaption>(Transfer of a Bankruptcy Case Where a Ruling to Commence Reorganization Has Been Made)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 250</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc3at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Where, before or after the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings, a ruling to commence reorganization has been made against the same debtor, the court (meaning a judge or panel of judges in charge of the bankruptcy case), if finding it appropriate in order to handle the bankruptcy case, by its own authority, may transfer the bankruptcy case to the reorganization court.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="251" id="en_ch11sc3at2">
						<ArticleCaption>(Petition for Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings prior to the End of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 251</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc3at2cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If, with regard to the reorganizing company against which bankruptcy proceedings have not yet been commenced, a ruling set aside the ruling to commence reorganization, a ruling to discontinue reorganization, or a ruling disconfirming the reorganization plan is made, notwithstanding the provisions of Article 50, paragraph (1), a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings may be filed with the reorganization court against the reorganizing company even before the respective order becomes final and binding. The same applies when, with regard to the reorganizing company against which bankruptcy proceedings have been commenced, a ruling to discontinue reorganization under the provisions of Article 241, paragraph (1) is made after the bankruptcy proceedings have ceased to be effective as a result of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan being made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc3at2cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of the first sentence of the preceding paragraph do not apply where rehabilitation proceedings have already been commenced against the reorganization company prescribed in the first sentence of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch11sc3at2cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>A ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings based on the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings filed under the provisions of paragraph (1) may not be made unless a ruling prescribed in the first sentence of the same paragraph or a ruling to discontinue reorganization referred to in the second sentence of the same paragraph becomes final and binding.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="252" id="en_ch11sc3at3">
						<ArticleCaption>(Ruling to Commence Bankruptcy Proceedings by Court Authority upon the End of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 252</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc3at3cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If any of the grounds stated in Article 234, item (i) through item (iv) occur with regard to a stock company against which bankruptcy proceedings have not yet been commenced, the court, when it finds that a fact constituting the grounds for commencement of bankruptcy proceedings exists with regard to the stock company, by its own authority, may make a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings in accordance with the Bankruptcy Act;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply where rehabilitation proceedings have already been commenced against the stock company.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc3at3cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If, after the bankruptcy proceedings commenced against the reorganizing company have ceased to be effective as a result of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan being made, a ruling to discontinue reorganization under the provisions of Article 241, paragraph (1) becomes final and binding, the court, by its own authority, must make a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings in accordance with the Bankruptcy Act;</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply when the court makes a ruling commencing bankruptcy proceedings based on a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of the second sentence of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="253" id="en_ch11sc3at4">
						<ArticleCaption>(Provisional Remedies and Other Measures Prior to Commencement of Bankruptcy Proceedings upon Closing of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 253</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc3at4cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the following cases, the court, if finding it necessary, by its own authority, may issue a stay order under the provisions of Article 24, paragraph (1) of the Bankruptcy Act, comprehensive prohibitory injunction prescribed in Article 25, paragraph (2) of the same Act, provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 28, paragraph (1) of the same Act, order provisional administration prescribed in Article 91, paragraph (2) of the same Act or provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 171, paragraph (1) of the same Act (referred to as "provisional remedy and other measures" in this Article and Article 256, paragraph (4)):</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if, with regard to a stock company against which bankruptcy proceedings have not yet been commenced, a ruling to dismiss on the merits of a petition to commence of reorganization is made;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if, with regard to the reorganizing company against which bankruptcy proceedings have not yet been commenced, a ruling to set aside of the ruling to commence reorganization, a ruling to discontinue reorganization or a ruling disconfirming the reorganization plan becomes final and binding; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if, after the bankruptcy proceedings commenced against the reorganizing company have ceased to be effective as a result of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan being made, a ruling to discontinue reorganization under the provisions of Article 241, paragraph (1) becomes final and binding.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc3at4cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the court, after issuing a provisional remedy or other measure under the provisions of item (i) or item (ii) of the preceding paragraph, has decided not to make a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings under the provisions of the main clause of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article, it must void the provisional remedy or other measure without delay.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch11sc3at4cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisional remedy or other measures issued under the provisions of paragraph (1), item (i) will cease to be effective when a ruling to set aside the ruling prescribed in the same item is made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch11sc3at4cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>Notwithstanding the provisions of Article 24, paragraph (4), Article 25, paragraph (6), Article 28, paragraph (3), Article 91, paragraph (5), and Article 171, paragraph (4) of the Bankruptcy Act, no immediate appeal may be filed against a ruling made under the provisions of paragraph (2).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="254" id="en_ch11sc3at5">
						<ArticleCaption>(Application of the Bankruptcy Act in Bankruptcy Proceedings upon the End of Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 254</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc3at5cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the following cases concerning a stock company against which bankruptcy proceedings have not yet been commenced, for the purpose of application of the relevant provisions of the Bankruptcy Act (meaning the provisions of the Bankruptcy Act, Article 71, paragraph (1), item (iv) and paragraph (2), item (ii) and item (iii), Article 72, paragraph (1), item (iv) and paragraph (2), item (ii) and item (iii), Article 160 (excluding paragraph (1), item (i)), Article 162 (excluding paragraph (1), item (ii)), Article 163, paragraph (2), Article 164, paragraph (1) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (2) of the same Article), Article 166, and Article 167, paragraph (2) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 170, paragraph (2)); the same applies in paragraph (3)), a petition to commence reorganization (meaning a petition to commence reorganization, a petition to commence special liquidation in the proceedings for special liquidation that have ceased to be effective as a result of the commencement of reorganization, a petition to commence rehabilitation proceedings in the rehabilitation proceedings that have ceased to be effective as a result of the order confirming the reorganization plan, or any act conducted by the stock company's director, executive officer, or any other person equivalent thereto, which constitutes the crime referred to in Article 265 of the Bankruptcy Act; the same applies in this paragraph) is deemed to be a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings only when no petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings has been filed prior to the petition to commence reorganization:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings is made under the provisions of the main clause of Article 252, paragraph (1);</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if, based on a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings filed before a ruling to dismiss of a petition to commence reorganization becomes final and binding, a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings is made after the ruling to dismiss becomes final and binding;</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if, based on a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings filed before a ruling to commence reorganization is made, a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings is made after any of the grounds stated in Article 234, item (ii) or item (iii) occur or after a ruling to discontinue reorganization made under the provisions of Article 236 or Article 237, paragraph (1) becomes final and binding; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>if, based on a petition to commence bankruptcy filed under the provisions of the first sentence of Article 251, paragraph (1), a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings is made.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc3at5cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the provisions of the first sentence of Article 176 of the Bankruptcy Act when a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in the items of the preceding paragraph is made upon the end of reorganization as a result of a ruling disconfirming the reorganization plan or ruling to discontinue reorganization becoming final and binding, the date of any of the following rulings is deemed to be the date of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings referred to in the first sentence of the same Article:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the ruling to commence reorganization; or</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Sentence>the ruling to commence rehabilitation proceedings in the rehabilitation proceedings that have ceased to be effective as a result of the ruling for confirmation of the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch11sc3at5cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the relevant provisions of the Bankruptcy Act where, with regard to the reorganizing company against which bankruptcy proceedings have already been commenced, a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings is made based on a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings filed under the provisions of the second sentence of Article 251, paragraph (1) or a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings is made under the provisions of Article 252, paragraph (2), it is deemed that a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed at the time when the petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings is filed in the bankruptcy proceedings that have ceased to be effective as a result of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan being made.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch11sc3at5cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the provisions of the first sentence of Article 176 of the Bankruptcy Act if a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in the preceding paragraph is made, the date of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings in the bankruptcy proceedings that have ceased to be effective as a result of a ruling confirming the reorganization plan being made is deemed to be the date of commencement of bankruptcy proceedings referred to in the first sentence of the same Article.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch11sc3at5cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>For the purpose of application of the provisions of Article 148, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the Bankruptcy Act when a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in the items of paragraph (1) or in paragraph (3) is made, the phrase " comprehensive prohibitory injunction" is replaced with a "comprehensive prohibitory injunction or a comprehensive prohibitory injunction prescribed in Article 25, paragraph (2) of the Corporate Reorganization Act", and "for a certain part of the one-year period" is replaced with " a certain part of the one-year period or a disposition to collect national tax arrears may not be enforced for a certain part of the one-year period under Article 50, paragraph (2) of the same Act".</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch11sc3at5cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in the preceding paragraph is made, common-benefit claims (including the claims prescribed in Article 62, paragraph (2) and Article 128, paragraph (1) and paragraph (4) when reorganization is not commenced; the same applies in Article 257) will be claims on the estate. The same applies when bankruptcy proceedings commenced against a stock company are continued as a result of the occurrence of any of the grounds stated in Article 234, item (i) through item (iii) or a ruling to discontinue reorganization under the provisions of Article 236 or Article 237, paragraph (1) becoming final and binding.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="255" id="en_ch11sc3at6">
						<ArticleCaption>(Rulings for Not Requiring Reporting Bankruptcy Claims)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 255</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc3at6cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the court (meaning a judge or panel of judges in charge of the bankruptcy case; the same applies in the following paragraph) makes a ruling commencing bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in the items of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article or in paragraph (3) of the same Article, if finding it appropriate while taking into consideration the content and cause of each secured or unsecured reorganization claim as well as the amount of the voting right as filed in the reorganization that have been closed, the number of disputed secured or unsecured reorganization claims prescribed in the main clause of Article 151, paragraph (1), whether or not any right will be modified by a reorganization plan and the content of the modification, and any other circumstances concerned, it may make a ruling, upon making the ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings, to the effect that bankruptcy creditors that hold bankruptcy claims, a proof of which has been filed as secured or unsecured reorganization claims in the reorganization (excluding rights to impose taxes or other charges and claims for fine or court costs arising prior to the commencement of reorganization prescribed in Article 142, item (ii); the same applies in this Article) are not required to file a proof of the bankruptcy claims.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc3at6cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The court, when it has made a ruling pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph, must indicate, in the public notice to be given under the provisions of Article 32, paragraph (1) of the Bankruptcy Act, that bankruptcy creditors that hold bankruptcy claims, the proof of which have been filed as secured or unsecured reorganization claims in the reorganization referred to in the preceding paragraph, are not required to file a proof of the bankruptcy claims, and must give a notice to known bankruptcy creditors to that effect.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch11sc3at6cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a ruling under the provisions of paragraph (1) is made, with regard to claims the proof of which has been filed as secured or unsecured reorganization claims in the reorganization referred to in the same paragraph, it is deemed that the persons that have filed a proof of the secured or unsecured reorganization claims (or persons that have received a change of the name of the holder of the filed claims with regard to the claims filed in the reorganization, if there is any such person; the same applies in paragraph (6)) have filed a proof of bankruptcy claims (including a proof of the particulars prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iv) of the Bankruptcy Act) on the first day of the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1) of the same Act.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch11sc3at6cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, for each of the categories of filing a proof of particulars stated in the following items regarding the claim that has been filed as a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, it is deemed that the persons referred to in the preceding paragraph have filed a proof of particulars specified in the respective items as filing a proof of a bankruptcy claim:</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
							<Item Num="1">
								<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to any of the claims stated in Article 136, paragraph (1), item (iii), (b) through (d), filing a proof of the amount of the voting right for the secured or unsecured reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (iii) or paragraph (2), item (iii), and the cause of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i) or paragraph (2), item (i):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the amount and cause of the bankruptcy claim stated in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (i) of the Bankruptcy Act;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="2">
								<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to the claim that has been filed as a secured or unsecured reorganization claim, except for the claim set forth in the preceding item, filing a proof of the amount of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim, as an element of the content of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim, stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i) or paragraph (2), item (i), and the cause of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i) or paragraph (2), item (i):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the amount and cause of the bankruptcy claim stated in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (i);</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="3">
								<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to any of the claims stated in Article 136, paragraph (1), item (i), item (ii), or item (iii), (a), filing a proof of the amount of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim, as an element of the content of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim, stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i) or paragraph (2), item (i), and the amount of the voting right for the secured or unsecured reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (iii) or paragraph (2), item (iii):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the statement that the claim in question is a subordinate bankruptcy claim stated in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the Bankruptcy Act for its part corresponding to the amount obtained by deducting the amount of the voting right for the filed secured or unsecured reorganization claim from the amount of the filed secured or unsecured reorganization claim, which is an element of their content;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="4">
								<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to any of the claims stated in Article 136, paragraph (2), item (i) through item (iii), filing a proof of the content of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (i) or paragraph (2), item (i):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the statement that the claim is a subordinated bankruptcy claim prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the Bankruptcy Act;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="5">
								<ItemTitle>(v)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to a claim that has been filed with a statement that the claim is a claim with general priority, filing a proof of the statement stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (ii):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the statement that the claim is a preferred bankruptcy claim prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (ii) of the Bankruptcy Act;</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="6">
								<ItemTitle>(vi)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to a claim that has been filed with a statement that the claim is a consensually-subordinated reorganization claim, filing a proof of the statement stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (ii):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the statement that the claim is a consensually-subordinated bankruptcy claim prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1), item (iii) of the Bankruptcy Act; or</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
							<Item Num="7">
								<ItemTitle>(vii)</ItemTitle>
								<ItemSentence>
									<Column Num="1">
										<Sentence>with regard to a reorganization claim secured by any security right (limited to a special statutory lien, pledge, mortgage, and right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code or the Companies Act; the same applies in the following paragraph) that exists on the reorganizing company's assets as of the time of commencement of reorganization, filing a proof of the amount of the voting right stated in Article 138, paragraph (1), item (iii):</Sentence>
									</Column>
									<Column Num="2">
										<Sentence>filing a proof of the amount of the claim for which payment is not expected to be received by exercising the right of separate satisfaction stated in Article 111, paragraph (2), item (ii) of the Bankruptcy Act.</Sentence>
									</Column>
								</ItemSentence>
							</Item>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch11sc3at6cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the cases referred to in the preceding two paragraphs, the amount of the bankruptcy claim, which is secured by any security right that exists on the reorganizing company's assets as of the time of commencement of reorganization and which is deemed to have been filed both as a reorganization claim and a secured reorganization claim, will be the sum of the amount of the reorganization claim and the amount of the secured reorganization claim each of which is deemed to have been filed as the amount of the bankruptcy claim pursuant to the provisions of the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch11sc3at6cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If the person that filed a proof of a claim as a secured or unsecured reorganization claim has filed a proof of a bankruptcy claim within the period for filing a proof of claims prescribed in Article 111, paragraph (1) of the Bankruptcy Act, the provisions of the preceding three paragraphs do not apply to any claim filed as a secured or unsecured reorganization claim referred to in paragraph (3), which is held by the person that filed a proof of a claim as a secured or unsecured reorganization claim</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
					<Article Num="256" id="en_ch11sc3at7">
						<ArticleCaption>(Handling Actions to Oppose Rulings Upholding a Request for Avoidance)</ArticleCaption>
						<ArticleTitle>Article 256</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc3at7cl1">
							<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">If any of the grounds stated in Article 234, item (iii) or item (iv) occur, if a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in the items of Article 254, paragraph (1) or in paragraph (3) of the same Article is made, a bankruptcy trustee may take over an action referred to in Article 97, paragraph (1) that is discontinued pursuant to the provisions of Article 52, paragraph (4).</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, a petition for taking over the action may also be filed by the opponent.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch11sc3at7cl2">
							<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, the opponent's claim for court costs against a trustee will be a claim on the estate.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch11sc3at7cl3">
							<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>In the case referred to in paragraph (1), if the bankruptcy proceedings are closed before the action referred to in Article 97, paragraph (1) discontinued pursuant to the provisions of Article 52, paragraph (4) is taken over under the provisions of paragraph (1), the action will be closed.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch11sc3at7cl4">
							<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>An action referred to in Article 97, paragraph (1), which is discontinued pursuant to the provisions of Article 52, paragraph (4) and pertains to a reorganization case involving the stock company against which bankruptcy proceedings have not yet been commenced, will be closed if a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in the items of Article 254, paragraph (1) is not made within one month from the date of discontinuance of the action (if, for a certain part of the one-month period, provisional remedy and other measures are issued under the provisions of Article 253, paragraph (1), item (i) or item (ii) or a provisional remedy is issued in bankruptcy proceedings based on a petition to commence bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in the items of Article 254, paragraph (2), the part of the period will be excluded).</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch11sc3at7cl5">
							<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence Num="1">The proceedings for a petition for assessment of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in the main clause of Article 151, paragraph (1) and the proceedings for a petition for valuation prescribed in Article 153, paragraph (1), both of which continue to be pending pursuant to the provisions of Article 163, paragraph(1), is to be closed when a ruling to commence bankruptcy proceedings prescribed in the items of Article 254, paragraph (1) or in paragraph (3) of the same Article is made.</Sentence>
								<Sentence Num="2">In this case, the provisions of Article 163, paragraph (3) do not apply.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
						<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch11sc3at7cl6">
							<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (4) apply mutatis mutandis to an action to oppose assessment of the secured or unsecured reorganization claim prescribed in Article 152, paragraph (1), which is discontinued pursuant to the provisions of Article 163, paragraph (4) and pertains to a reorganization case involving the stock company against which bankruptcy proceedings have not yet been commenced.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
				<Section Num="4" id="en_ch11sc4">
					<SectionTitle>Section 4 Continuation of Rehabilitation Proceedings after Reorganization Proceedings</SectionTitle>
					<Article Num="257" id="en_ch11sc4at1">
						<ArticleTitle>Article 257</ArticleTitle>
						<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch11sc4at1cl1">
							<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
							<ParagraphSentence>
								<Sentence>If a rehabilitation case is pending against a stock company, when the rehabilitation proceedings are continued as a result of the occurrence of any of the grounds stated in Article 234, item (i) through item (iii) or a ruling to discontinue reorganization under the provisions of Article 236 or Article 237, paragraph (1) becoming final and binding, common-benefits claims in the reorganization will be common benefit claims in the rehabilitation proceedings.</Sentence>
							</ParagraphSentence>
						</Paragraph>
					</Article>
				</Section>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="12" id="en_ch12">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter XII Miscellaneous Provisions</ChapterTitle>
				<Article Num="258" id="en_ch12at1">
					<ArticleCaption>(Commission of Registration on a Reorganizing Company)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 258</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch12at1cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a ruling to commence reorganization is made, a court clerk, by their own authority, without delay, must commission the registry office having jurisdiction over the location of the head office of the reorganizing company (if the company has its head office in a foreign state, its business office in Japan; the same applies in paragraph (4), and paragraph (1) of the following Article) to make a registration of the commencement of reorganization.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch12at1cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>When making the registration referred to in the preceding paragraph, the name and address of each trustee, if permission referred to in the proviso to Article 69, paragraph (1) is granted for independent performance of duties by each trustee, a statement to that effect, and if permission referred to in the proviso of the same paragraph is granted for division of duties among trustees, a statement to that effect and the contents of the duties assigned to each trustee must also be registered.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch12at1cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis when there is a change to any of the particulars prescribed in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch12at1cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>When an order for provisional administration or supervision order is issued against the company awaiting reorganization, a court clerk, by their own authority, without delay, must commission the registry office having jurisdiction over the head office of the company awaiting reorganization to make a registration of the order.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch12at1cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>When making the registration stated in the preceding paragraph, the particulars specified in each of the following items must also be registered for the categories of registrations stated in the respective items:</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
						<Item Num="1">
							<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Column Num="1">
									<Sentence>registration of an order for provisional administration prescribed in the preceding paragraph:</Sentence>
								</Column>
								<Column Num="2">
									<Sentence>the names and addresses of the temporary administrators, if permission referred to in the proviso to Article 69, paragraph (1), as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 34, paragraph (1), is granted for independent performance of duties by each temporary administrator, a statement to that effect, and if permission referred to in the proviso of Article 69, paragraph (1), as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 34, paragraph (1), is granted for division of duties among temporary administrators, a statement to that effect and the contents of the duties assigned to each temporary administrator; and</Sentence>
								</Column>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="2">
							<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Column Num="1">
									<Sentence>registration of a supervision order prescribed in the preceding paragraph:</Sentence>
								</Column>
								<Column Num="2">
									<Sentence>The names and addresses of supervisors, and the acts designated pursuant to the provisions of Article 35, paragraph (2).</Sentence>
								</Column>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch12at1cl6">
						<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (4) apply mutatis mutandis when a judicial decision prescribed in the same paragraph is changed or set aside or there is a change to any of the particulars prescribed in the preceding paragraph.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch12at1cl7">
						<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis when a ruling confirming the reorganization plan is made or when any of the grounds stated in Article 234, item (ii) through item (v) occur.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="8" id="en_ch12at1cl8">
						<ParagraphNum>(8)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A registrar, when making a registration of the commencement of reorganization pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (1), by their own authority, must cancel a registration of the commencement of special liquidation against the reorganizing company, if there is any such registration.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="9" id="en_ch12at1cl9">
						<ParagraphNum>(9)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A registrar, when making a registration of the setting aside of a ruling to commence reorganization pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (7), by their own authority, must restore a registration cancelled under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, if there is any such registration.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="10" id="en_ch12at1cl10">
						<ParagraphNum>(10)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (8) apply mutatis mutandis to a registration of the commencement of bankruptcy proceedings or commencement of rehabilitation proceedings in the case of making a registration of the confirmation of the reorganization plan, and the provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis to a registration cancelled pursuant to the provisions of paragraph (8), as applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to this paragraph, if a ruling to set aside the order confirming the reorganization plan becomes respectively final and binding.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="259" id="en_ch12at2">
					<ArticleTitle>Article 259</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch12at2cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>When the organs of the reorganizing company have restored their powers pursuant to the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4), a court clerk, by their own authority, without delay, must commission the registry office having jurisdiction over the location of the reorganizing company's head office to make a registration to that effect.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch12at2cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis when provisions of a reorganization plan or a ruling of the court under the provisions of the first sentence of Article 72, paragraph (4) is set aside.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="260" id="en_ch12at3">
					<ArticleCaption>(Commission of Registration on Registered Rights)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 260</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch12at3cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>In the following cases, a court clerk, by their own authority, without delay, must commission a registration of the provisional remedy concerned:</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
						<Item Num="1">
							<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>when a provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 28, paragraph (1) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 44, paragraph (2)) is issued with respect to any registered right that belongs to the company awaiting reorganization; or</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="2">
							<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>when a provisional remedy under the provisions of Article 39-2, paragraph (1) or Article 40, paragraph (1) (including cases where these provisions are applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 44, paragraph (2)) or Article 99, paragraph (1) is issued with respect to any registered right.</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch12at3cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph apply mutatis mutandis when the provisional remedy prescribed in the same paragraph is changed or voided or the provisional remedy ceases to be effective.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch12at3cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a ruling to commence reorganization is made, a court clerk, when they become aware that there is a registration under the provisions of Article 938, paragraph (3) of the Companies Act (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to paragraph (4) of the same Article) with regard to any registered right that belongs to the reorganizing company must commission cancellation of the registration by their own authority without delay.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch12at3cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a registration is cancelled under the provisions of the preceding paragraph, when a ruling to set aside the ruling to commence reorganization has become final and binding, a court clerk, by their own authority, without delay, must commission restoration of the registration cancelled under the provisions of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="261" id="en_ch12at4">
					<ArticleCaption>(Commission of Registration on Implementation of a Reorganization Plan)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 261</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch12at4cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1">The provisions of Article 258, paragraph (1) apply mutatis mutandis when any matter to be registered has arisen from the implementation of the reorganization plan or the provisions of this Act, before the end of reorganization, with regard to the reorganizing company or the company to be incorporated pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2">In this case, when any matter to be registered has arisen with regard to the particulars stated in the items of Article 930, paragraph (2) of the Companies Act, the term "the head office" in Article 258, paragraph (1) is deemed to be replaced with "the head office and the branch offices".</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch12at4cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>When the reorganizing company effects a merger with another company, when a court clerk commissions the following registrations, they must also commission a registration of the dissolution of the other company that is the partner of the merger:</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
						<Item Num="1">
							<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a registration of change due to an absorption-type merger, in relation to the reorganizing company that survives the absorption-type merger; or</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="2">
							<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>a registration of incorporation due to a consolidation-type merger, in relation to the company that is incorporated in the consolidation-type merger.</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch12at4cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) do not apply to a registration of dissolution of the reorganizing company when another company effects an absorption-type merger with the reorganizing company and survives the absorption-type merger.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch12at4cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If the reorganizing company effects an absorption-type company split with another company, when a court clerk commissions a registration of change due to an absorption-type split in relation to the reorganizing company, they must also commission a registration of change due to an absorption-type company split in relation to the other company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch12at4cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If the reorganizing company effects an incorporation-type company split jointly with another company, when a court clerk commissions a registration of incorporation due to an incorporation-type company split, they must also commission a registration of change due to an incorporation-type company split in relation to the other company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch12at4cl6">
						<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">The provisions of paragraph (1) of the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis when acquisition, loss, or modification of any registered right occurs prior to the end of reorganization as a result of the implementation of the reorganization plan;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply to a registration of any right if the right holder is a person other than the reorganizing company, secured or unsecured reorganization creditors, shareholders, or the company to be incorporated pursuant to the provisions of the reorganization plan.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="262" id="en_ch12at5">
					<ArticleCaption>(Registration of Avoidance)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 262</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch12at5cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If any act constituting the cause of registration is avoided, a trustee must apply for a registration of avoidance. The same applies where a registration is avoided.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch12at5cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A registrar, when making a registration of a right related to the registration of avoidance stated in the preceding paragraph, by their own authority, must cancel the following registrations:</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
						<Item Num="1">
							<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>the registration of avoidance in question;</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="2">
							<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>the registration the cause of which is the avoided act, or the avoided registration; and</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="3">
							<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>any subsequent registration made after the registration referred to in the preceding item.</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch12at5cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, if, after any act which is avoided was conducted until a registration of avoidance is made, a registration of a third party's right (limited to the registration the effect of which may be asserted in relation to reorganization; the same applies in paragraph (5)), the subject matter of which is the right related to the registration stated in item (ii) of the same paragraph, is made, a registrar, notwithstanding the provisions of the same paragraph, by their own authority, must cancel the registration of avoidance and make a registration of the transfer of the right related to the registration stated in the same item to the reorganizing company.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch12at5cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a registration of avoidance referred to in paragraph (1) is made, if, with regard to the reorganizing company, a ruling confirming the reorganization plan becomes final and binding, a court clerk, by their own authority, without delay, must commission cancellation of the registration of avoidance.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch12at5cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1">In the case prescribed in the preceding paragraph, a registrar, when commissioned by a court clerk to cancel the registration of avoidance, must cancel the registration stated in paragraph (2), item (ii) and item (iii) by their own authority.</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2">In this case, during the period between an avoided act being conducted and registration of avoidance, if a registration of a third party's right, the subject matter of which is the right related to the registration stated in item (ii) of the same paragraph is made, a registrar, by their own authority, must make a registration of the transfer of the right related to the registration stated in item (ii) of the same paragraph to the reorganizing company, instead of canceling the registration stated in item (ii) and item (iii) of the same paragraph.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch12at5cl6">
						<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a registration of avoidance referred to in paragraph (1) is made, if, with regard to the reorganizing company, the grounds stated in Article 234, item (ii) or item (iii) occur or a ruling to discontinue reorganization under the provisions of Article 236 or Article 237, paragraph (1) becomes final and binding, by their own authority, without delay, a court clerk must commission cancellation of the registration of avoidance.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="263" id="en_ch12at6">
					<ArticleCaption>(Documents to Be Attached to Written Commissions)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 263</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch12at6cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The necessary information to be provided along with the commission information or application information regarding registrations under the provisions of this Act or the documents and other objects that should be attached to written commissions or written applications will be prescribed by Cabinet Order.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="264" id="en_ch12at7">
					<ArticleCaption>(Special Provisions for Registration and License Tax)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 264</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch12at7cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Registration and license tax is not imposed on the registrations under the provisions of Article 258 through Article 260 and Article 262.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch12at7cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The rates for registration and license taxes when registering an increase of stated capital when a reorganization plan determines that the reorganizing company will issue shares (excluding cases that fall under the following paragraph, paragraph (5), and paragraph (6)) is 1/1000 (or 3.5/1000 for the section of stated increase in capital separate from the amount equivalent to that derived by issuing shares to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors for which they make further payment or performance for), notwithstanding the provisions of Article 9 of the Registration and License Tax Act (Act No. 35 of 1967).</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch12at7cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The rates for registration and license taxes when registering an increase of stated capital through a share exchange, when a reorganization plan determines that the reorganizing company will effect a share exchange is 1/1000 (or 3.5/1000 for the section of stated increase in capital through the share exchange separate from the amount equivalent to that derived by issuing shares or equity interest to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors), notwithstanding the provisions of Article 9 of the Registration and License Tax Act.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch12at7cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The rates for registration and license taxes when registering the incorporation of a stock company through a share transfer, when a reorganization plan determines that the reorganizing company will effect a share transfer is 1/1000 (or 3.5/1000 for the section of stated capital separate from the amount equivalent to that derived by delivering shares to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders), notwithstanding the provisions of Article 9 of the Registration and License Tax Act.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch12at7cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The rates for registration and license taxes applied to registration of the incorporation of a stock company or limited liability company, or of the increase of stated capital through an incorporation-type company split or absorption-type company split, when a reorganization plan determines that the reorganization company will effect a company split, is 1/1000 (or 3.5/1000 for the section of stated capital or the amount of increase of stated capital through the absorption-type company split, which is equivalent to the part prescribed in Appended Table 1 of the Act, item (xxiv)-(1), (g) or (h) in the tax rate column), notwithstanding the provisions of Article 9 of the Registration and License Tax Act.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch12at7cl6">
						<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The rates for registration and license taxes applied to registration of the incorporation of a stock company or limited liability company, through a consolidation-type merger or entity conversion or of the increase of stated capital through an absorption-type merger, when a reorganization plan determines that the reorganizing company will effect a consolidation-type merger or absorption-type merger or entity conversion, is 1/1000 (or 3.5/1000 for the section of stated capital or the amount of increase of stated capital through the absorption-type merger, which is equivalent to the part prescribed in Appended Table 1 of the same Act, item (xxiv)-(1), (e) or (f) in the tax rate column (excluding the amount equivalent to that derived by issuing shares or equity interests to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors)).</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="7" id="en_ch12at7cl7">
						<ParagraphNum>(7)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The rates for registration and license taxes when registering the incorporation of a new company, when a reorganization plan determines that the new company prescribed in Article 225, paragraph (1) will be incorporated, is 1/1000 (or 3.5/1000 for the section of stated capital separate from the amount equivalent to that derived by issuing shares to secured or unsecured reorganization creditors or shareholders), notwithstanding the provisions of Article 9 of the Registration and License Tax Act.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="8" id="en_ch12at7cl8">
						<ParagraphNum>(8)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence Num="1" Function="Main">If a reorganization plan determines that a stock company incorporated based on its provisions will receive the transfer or establishment of any right relating to real assets or a vessel from the reorganization company, the rates for registration and license taxes when registering a transfer or establishment of the right is 1.5/1000 in the case of registration of a right relating to real assets (or 4/1000 in the case of any of the registrations stated in Appended Table 1 of the Registration and License Tax Act, item (i)-(5) through (7)), or 4/1000 in the case of registration of a right relating to a vessel;</Sentence>
							<Sentence Num="2" Function="Proviso">provided, however, that this does not apply if the amount of registration and license taxes calculated by applying this rate to the respective registrations exceeds the amount of registration and license tax calculated by applying the provisions (notwithstanding the provisions of Article 9 of the Registration and License Tax Act and Article 72 of the Act of Special Measures Concerning Taxation (Act No. 26 of 1957)).</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="265" id="en_ch12at8">
					<ArticleCaption>(Applications Mutatis Mutandis)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 265</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch12at8cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of Article 260, Article 261, paragraph (6), Article 262, Article 263, and paragraph (1) of the preceding Article apply mutatis mutandis to registered rights.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
			</Chapter>
			<Chapter Num="13" id="en_ch13">
				<ChapterTitle>Chapter XIII Penal Provisions</ChapterTitle>
				<Article Num="266" id="en_ch13at1">
					<ArticleCaption>(Crime of Fraudulent Reorganization)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 266</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at1cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A person that, before or after the commencement of reorganization, for the purpose of harming creditors, security right holders (meaning holders of a special statutory lien, pledge, mortgage, or right of retention under the provisions of the Commercial Code or the Companies Act; the same applies in this Chapter) or shareholders, conducts of the acts stated in the following items is subject to imprisonment for not more than ten years or a fine of not more than ten million yen, or both, when a ruling to commence reorganization against the stock company becomes final and binding. The same applies to a person that has served as the other party to the act stated in item (iv) while knowing the purpose, when a ruling to commence reorganization becomes final and binding:</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
						<Item Num="1">
							<ItemTitle>(i)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>an act of concealing or damaging the stock company's assets;</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="2">
							<ItemTitle>(ii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>an act of faking the transfer of the stock company's assets or assumption of debts;</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="3">
							<ItemTitle>(iii)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>an act of altering the existing status of the stock company's assets, thereby reducing its value; or</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
						<Item Num="4">
							<ItemTitle>(iv)</ItemTitle>
							<ItemSentence>
								<Sentence>an act of disposing of the stock company's assets in a manner disadvantageous to creditors, security right holders or shareholders, or an act, committed by the stock company, of assuming debts disadvantageous to creditors, security right holders or shareholders.</Sentence>
							</ItemSentence>
						</Item>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch13at1cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Beyond what is prescribed in the preceding paragraph, the same paragraph also applies to a person that, knowing that a ruling to commence reorganization is made or an order for provisional administration is issued against a stock company, acquires for the purpose of harming creditors, security right holders or shareholders the stock company's assets or has a third party acquire it, without consent of a trustee or any other justifiable grounds.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="267" id="en_ch13at2">
					<ArticleCaption>(Crime of Providing Security to a Specific Creditor)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 267</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at2cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a representative person, agent, employee, or other worker of a stock company, before or after the commencement of reorganization, in connection with the stock company's business, with regard to the stock company's debt to a specific creditor or security right holder, conducts for the purpose of harming other creditors or security right holder an act concerning the provision of security or extinguishment of debt that is not included in the scope of the stock company's obligation in terms of the act itself or the means or time of performance of the act, and a ruling to commence reorganization has become final and binding, that person is subject to imprisonment for not more than five years or a fine of not more than five million yen, or both.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="268" id="en_ch13at3">
					<ArticleCaption>(Crime of a Special Breach of Trust by a Trustee)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 268</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at3cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a trustee, trustee representative, temporary administrator, deputy temporary administrator, supervisor, or examiner, for the purpose of promoting their own interest or the interest of a third party, or inflicting damage on creditors, security right holders, or shareholders, commits an act in breach of their duty and caused financial loss to creditors, security right holders or shareholders, the person is subject to imprisonment for not more than ten years or a fine of not more than ten million yen, or both.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch13at3cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a trustee, temporary administrator, supervisor, or examiner (referred to as a "trustee, administrator, supervisor, or examiner" in this paragraph) is a corporation, the provisions of the preceding paragraph apply to the officer or employee who performs the duties of a trustee, administrator, supervisor, or examiner.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="269" id="en_ch13at4">
					<ArticleCaption>(Crime of Refusal of Reports and Inspections)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 269</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at4cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If any of the persons prescribed in Article 77, paragraph (1) or Article 209, paragraph (3) refuses to make a report under the provisions of Article 77, paragraph (1) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 34, paragraph (1), Article 38, or Article 126) or Article 209, paragraph (3) or made a false report, that person is subject to imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch13at4cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of the preceding paragraph also apply when a representative, agent, employee, or other worker ( referred to as a "representative, etc." in paragraph (4)) of any of the persons prescribed in Article 77, paragraph (1) or Article 209, paragraph (3), in connection with the business of a person prescribed in Article 77, paragraph (1) or Article 209, paragraph (3), has refused to make a report under the provisions of Article 77, paragraph (1) (including cases where applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 34, paragraph (1), Article 38 or Article 126) or Article 209, paragraph (3) or made a false report.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch13at4cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) also apply when any of the persons prescribed in Article 77, paragraph (1) (excluding persons that held those posts prescribed in the same paragraph) or Article 209, paragraph (3) (excluding persons that held those posts prescribed in the same paragraph), in connection with the reorganizing company's business, has refused an inspection under the provisions of Article 77, paragraph (1) (including cases when applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 34, paragraph (1), Article 38 or Article 126) or Article 209, paragraph (3).</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch13at4cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The provisions of paragraph (1) also apply when a representative, etc. of the reorganizing company's subsidiary company prescribed in Article 77, paragraph (2), in connection with the business of the reorganizing company's subsidiary company, has refused to make a report or refused an inspection under the provisions of the same paragraph (including cases when applied mutatis mutandis pursuant to Article 34, paragraph (1), Article 38 or Article 126) or made a false report.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="270" id="en_ch13at5">
					<ArticleCaption>(Crime of Spoliation of Objects Concerning the Status of Business and Property)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 270</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at5cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A person that, before or after the commencement of reorganization, spoliates, forges, or alters books, documents or any other objects concerning the status of a stock company's business and assets for the purpose of harming creditors, security right holders or shareholders, is subject to imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both, when a ruling to commence reorganization against the stock company becomes final and binding.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="271" id="en_ch13at6">
					<ArticleCaption>(Crime of Obstruction of Duties Against a Trustee)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 271</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at6cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A person that, by the use of fraudulent means or force, obstructs the performance of duties of a trustee, trustee representative, temporary administrator, deputy temporary administrator, supervisor, or examiner is subject to imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="272" id="en_ch13at7">
					<ArticleCaption>(Crime of Accepting Bribes)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 272</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at7cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>Any trustee, trustee representative, temporary administrator, deputy temporary administrator, supervisor, examiner, or legal advisor that accepts, solicits, or promises to accept a bribe in connection with their duties is subject to imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch13at7cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if the trustee, trustee representative, temporary administrator, deputy temporary administrator, supervisor, examiner, or legal advisor accedes to an unlawful request, they are subject to imprisonment for not more than five years or a fine of not more than five million yen, or both.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch13at7cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a trustee, temporary administrator, supervisor, or examiner (referred to as a "trustee, administrator, supervisor, or examiner" in this Article) is a corporation, and any of its officers or employees who performs the duties of a trustee, administrator, supervisor, or examiner has accepts, solicits, or promises to accept a bribe, they are subject to imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both. The same applies if a trustee, administrator, supervisor, or examiner is a corporation, and any of its officers or officials has it accept a bribe, or solicit or promise to accept a bribe.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="4" id="en_ch13at7cl4">
						<ParagraphNum>(4)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>In the case referred to in the preceding paragraph, if the officer or employee has acceded to an unlawful request, they are subject to imprisonment for not more than five years or a fine of not more than five million yen, or both.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="5" id="en_ch13at7cl5">
						<ParagraphNum>(5)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a secured or unsecured reorganization creditor, shareholder, or representative or an agent of these persons, their officer, or employee accepts a bribe in response to an unlawful request to exercise a voting right on the date of a stakeholders meeting, or vote in writing, as prescribed in Article 189, paragraph (2), item (ii), or solicits or agrees to such a bribe, they are subject to imprisonment for not more than five years or a fine of not more than five million yen, or both.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="6" id="en_ch13at7cl6">
						<ParagraphNum>(6)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>In the cases referred to in the preceding paragraphs, a bribe accepted by the offender or by the trustee, administrator, supervisor, or examiner that is a corporation is subject to confiscation. If neither the whole nor part of the bribe can be confiscated, an equivalent of their value will be collected.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="273" id="en_ch13at8">
					<ArticleCaption>(Crime of Offering a Bribe)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 273</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at8cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A person that gives, offers, or promises to offer a bribe prescribed in paragraph (1) or paragraph (3) of the preceding Article is subject to imprisonment for not more than three years or a fine of not more than three million yen, or both.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch13at8cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>A person that that gives, offers, or promises to offer a bribe prescribed in paragraph (2), paragraph (4) or paragraph (5) of the preceding Article is subject to imprisonment for not more than five years or a fine of not more than five million yen, or both.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="274" id="en_ch13at9">
					<ArticleCaption>(Crimes Committed Outside Japan)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 274</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at9cl1">
						<ParagraphNum>(1)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The crimes referred to in Article 266, Article 267, Article 270, Article 271, and the preceding Article will be governed by the provisions of Article 2 of the Penal Code (Act No. 45 of 1907).</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="2" id="en_ch13at9cl2">
						<ParagraphNum>(2)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The crimes referred to in Article 268 and Article 272 (excluding paragraph (5)) will be governed by the provisions of Article 4 of the Penal Code.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
					<Paragraph Num="3" id="en_ch13at9cl3">
						<ParagraphNum>(3)</ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>The crime referred to in Article 272, paragraph (5) also applies to a person that has committed the crime referred to in the same paragraph outside Japan.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="275" id="en_ch13at10">
					<ArticleCaption>(Provisions for Dual Criminal Liability)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 275</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at10cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If the representative of a corporation, or an agent, employee, or any other worker of a corporation or individual, in connection with the business or assets of the corporation or individual, has committed violation of Article 266, Article 267, Article 269 (excluding paragraph (1)), Article 270, Article 271, or Article 273, not only the offender, but also the corporation or individual is subject to a fine prescribed in the respective Articles.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
				<Article Num="276" id="en_ch13at11">
					<ArticleCaption>(Civil Fines)</ArticleCaption>
					<ArticleTitle>Article 276</ArticleTitle>
					<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_ch13at11cl1">
						<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
						<ParagraphSentence>
							<Sentence>If a reorganizing company or a person that owes a debt or provides security for the purpose of reorganization of the reorganizing company's business has violated a ruling issued by the court under the provisions of Article 209, paragraph (4), the company or the person is subject to punishment by a civil fine of not more than one million yen.</Sentence>
						</ParagraphSentence>
					</Paragraph>
				</Article>
			</Chapter>
		</MainProvision>
		<SupplProvision id="en_s1">
			<SupplProvisionLabel>Supplementary Provisions</SupplProvisionLabel>
			<Article Num="1" id="en_s1at1">
				<ArticleCaption>(Effective Date)</ArticleCaption>
				<ArticleTitle>Article 1</ArticleTitle>
				<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_s1at1cl1">
					<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
					<ParagraphSentence>
						<Sentence>This Act comes into effect as of the day specified by Cabinet Order within a period not exceeding six months from the date of promulgation.</Sentence>
					</ParagraphSentence>
				</Paragraph>
			</Article>
			<Article Num="2" id="en_s1at2">
				<ArticleCaption>(Transitional Measures Concerning Reorganization Cases)</ArticleCaption>
				<ArticleTitle>Article 2</ArticleTitle>
				<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_s1at2cl1">
					<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
					<ParagraphSentence>
						<Sentence>Prior laws continue to govern stock company reorganization cases based on petitions to commence reorganization filed before this Act comes into effect.</Sentence>
					</ParagraphSentence>
				</Paragraph>
			</Article>
			<Article Num="3" id="en_s1at3">
				<ArticleCaption>(Transitional Measures Concerning the Application of Penal Provisions)</ArticleCaption>
				<ArticleTitle>Article 3</ArticleTitle>
				<Paragraph Num="1" id="en_s1at3cl1">
					<ParagraphNum></ParagraphNum>
					<ParagraphSentence>
						<Sentence>The prior laws continue to govern the applicability of penal provisions to conduct that a person engages in before this Act, is to continue to be governed by prior laws.</Sentence>
					</ParagraphSentence>
				</Paragraph>
			</Article>
		</SupplProvision>
	</LawBody>
</Law>